Written by TribalFreakForever

Chapter One
He once asked me why I never came back. How could I answer him? I knew he could never understand the emotions I had gone through - the pain, the jealousy, and the self-doubt. I knew he wouldn't be able to understand that I was no longer the same girl that walked up that mountain so long ago
Amber stirred slightly as the chilly mountain wind brushed against her cheek, tickling her nose and eyelashes, and dancing in and around her long golden tresses that only hours before had been tied snuggly against her head in her traditional Zulu knot fashion.
She could feel no sensation from her waist down and for one panicked minute she thought she might be paralyzed. She tried to adjust her right arm, but just moving the most minuscule of muscles sent excruciating waves of pain up and down her slender form.
Amber wanted to open her eyes, but she was terrified to do so. She could imagine the dead bodies of her friends, those people who had become like family to her over the past several months, scattered along the mountainside. Amber knew she would not be able to handle that.
She tried to think back to what happened, but everything was such a haze. Amber could vaguely remember Dal shouting for everyone to get out of the building quick. Then she, along with the rest of the petrified Mall Rats raced towards the exit doors.
Bray had been holding her hand so tightly the circulation from her fingers had been cut off. Halfway to the doors, someone had crashed into them from behind, breaking their hold. She couldn't remember seeing Bray after that. She could only hope he was all right.
A long moment passed as Amber tried to build up the courage to open her eyes. She really didn't know what to expect. Finally, she slowly opened her eyes and gasped. "Ebony!" Of all the things Amber had imagined she had not expected to see the concern filled eyes of the one person who probably hated her more than any one else.
"Hush, Blondie." Ebony instructed, a strange smile playing at her lips. "Don't try and speak. You suffered a pretty nasty blow there. Plus, it looks like you banged up your legs pretty bad. Can you feel them?"
Amber shook her head, even that small movement causing her enough pain to ***** her eyes with tears.
"You poor thing." Ebony murmured her eyes genuinely sympathetic. "Are you thirsty?"
Amber nodded.
"I have a little bit of water left in my canteen. It's not much and it's not cold, but it will help." Ebony offered the blonde her battered canteen.
Amber attempted to smile her appreciation while reaching out to take the canteen from Ebony's offering hand. "Ow!" Amber yelped before she could bite it back. Her arm was protesting her use of it.
"Your arm hurt too?" Ebony's eyes widened. "Here, let me take a look at it." Ebony set the canteen down and moved over to Amber's side. "Hum." She murmured, her eyes carefully inspecting Amber's arm. "It doesn't look broken; probably just a contusion. Just as well, you shouldn't use it for awhile."
"Do you know what happened?" Amber queried.
"I'm not exactly sure." Came Ebony's response as she moved back to where she lay the canteen then lifted it to Amber's lips. "Drink." The liquid poured over Amber's cracked lips offering a little relief.
"I figure we must have triggered a self-destruct sequence." Ebony continued. "Either that or the building was ready to go anyway. I figure it's the former rather than the latter, though."
Amber digested what Ebony said, licking her lips to try and get the last bits of moisture from Ebony's canteen. She studied Ebony with careful eyes. Everything inside Amber told her not to trust Ebony. She had proven herself to be evil to the core on numerous occasions. But Amber didn't see she had much choice. She was basically helpless, dependant on Ebony, the Empress of the Locos, or the former empress if what she claimed was true.
Ebony looked as if she had escaped the worst of the explosion, though she too had a few battle scars. A large gash on her forehead was the most prominent, but Amber could see the beginnings of several large bruises appearing on Ebony's forearms. Beyond that her normally perfectly in order braids were disheveled and her make up was horribly smeared.
"The others, are they alright?" Amber finally broke the silence, asking the question that had been nagging her from before she opened her eyes.
Ebony's gaze shifted to her lap as she gnawed on her lower lip thoughtfully. "I don't know." She admitted, her voice sounding strange. "You and Zandra were the only people I've been able to find. I think we must have gotten separated from everyone else when the building blew."
"Zandra?" Amber's eyes widened with concern. "Is she okay? The baby's not hurt, is it?"
"The baby?" Ebony whispered, all color draining from her face.
"Zandra's pregnant. She just found out a little bit ago." Amber answered.
Tears began to fill Ebony's eyes in a very un-Ebony-like fashion. "Oh Amber." She whimpered softly. "I tried to help her. I really did. I know you probably don't believe me, but I did. There was so much blood! I couldn't stop it-"
"Ebony, what are you saying?" Amber interrupted while struggling to sit up. Suddenly her pain did not seem that much of a big deal.
"She's dead, Amber. She's dead!" Ebony wailed. "I tried to stop it, but I didn't know what to do."
Amber hurriedly shut her eyes. Her initial reaction was to blame Ebony for Zandra's death, but at the same time she knew Ebony wasn't responsible anymore than she was. "Oh Zandra." Her voice quivered. "Poor Zandra. She didn't even want to make this stupid journey in the first place. She said it was too dangerous with the baby. She was right. Oh Zandra! Will you ever forgive me?" Amber opened her eyes and searched the heavens.
Ebony remained silent for a long moment while blinking away the tears that had managed to escape. "I'm sorry Amber." She whispered. "I'm so sorry."
"It's not your fault." Amber's eyes were filled with guilt. "It was mine. I am the leader. I shouldn't have forced Zandra to go."
"You can't blame yourself, Amber." Ebony argued. "You had no idea what was going to happen."
"But Zandra shouldn't have had to come." Amber shook her head, ignoring the pain that wracked her body as she did so. "I shouldn't have made her come." She repeated.
"Please, Amber. Don't blame yourself. You can't live your life blaming yourself for things like this."
"Shut up, Ebony. You have no idea, so just leave me alone!" Amber ordered, no malice in her tone.
Ebony frowned, fidgeting in the silence. She didn't speak again until several minutes had ticked by. "I need to find us someplace to stay the night. It's getting dark and it gets really cold up in the mountains at night."
"What about the others?" Amber questioned, her voice husky. "I can't just leave them alone out here. I need to try and find them."
"You, honey, are in no condition to be stumbling around in the dark trying to find anybody. For all you know we could be the only people who survived."
"They're not dead." Amber glared at Ebony, her eyes turning to ice. "And I've got to at least try and find them."
"That I would love to see." Ebony chuckled.
"What do you mean?"
"You can't even walk! How do you think you're going to traipse around the mountainside looking for people, in the dark no less?"
"I'll find a way." Amber retorted.
"Come on, Amber! Think of yourself for once!" Ebony shouted, throwing her hands in the air. "You almost died!"
"But Bray-"
"Bray can take care of himself." Ebony growled. "He's a survivor. Besides, he would be telling you the same thing I am, and you know it."
Amber glared at Ebony, but she knew she couldn't argue. Ebony was right. She couldn't walk; much less help anyone if she did find them. "Fine. We'll do it your way."
"Good." Ebony's lips curved upward in a smile that Amber wasn't quite sure she trusted. "Now, I think some of the observatory is still standing. If so, I'll see if there's a place we can bed down in for the night. If not, well, I'm sure I can construct some kind of crude shelter from the debris."
"Is there anything I can do to help?"
Ebony rolled her eyes. "Hardly. Just sit tight. I'll be back in a minute." Ebony winked at the blonde then was off carefully picking her way through the wreckage of the still smoking observatory. Amber hated feeling helpless, but that was exactly what she was.
Amber closed her eyes and whispered a little prayer for the rest of the Mall Rats. She had never considered herself a religious person, but at times like these Amber could only hope there was a higher being that she could depend on.
Thinking of the Mall Rats brought Amber's thoughts back to Zandra. She knew she shouldn't blame herself, but how could she not? She was the leader; it was her responsibility. Zandra's death was on her head, and somehow she would have to tell Lex. That was not something she was looking forward to.
Amber could no longer keep the tears back, and since she was alone, she allowed them to flow freely. "I'm so sorry, Zan. I'm so sorry." She murmured over and over again. Her eyes squeezed tightly shut she tried to erase from her mind the joy she had seen on Lex's face when Zandra announced she was pregnant. "I'm so sorry."
Ebony returned a short while later, a huge grin spread across her face. "Well, it looks like God is smiling down on us tonight."
"What do you mean?" Amber questioned.
"The observatory isn't in nearly as bad shape as it appears. Only about half of it is completely destroyed. Of the other half there are quite a few places we could stay the night. Probably the safest is the men's bathroom."
"The men's bathroom?" Amber squeaked.
"Yeah. It's really the only room that has a full roof left over it. Plus, it's far enough away from the doors that we won't be disturbed by any wild animals."
"Wild animals?" Amber tried to keep the fear from her voice, but she knew she wasn't succeeding.
"Yeah. I'm sure there's got to be a few mountain lions or something prowling around these hills." Ebony scanned the hills. Turning back to face Amber she noticed the other girl's worried and pensive expression. "But the explosion probably scared off most of the animals. So don't sweat it, Blondie." She added.
"I'm not worried." Amber scowled. "Did you see anyone else?"
Ebony shook her head, causing her long braids to spill over her slender shoulders. "No. But I can go back out and look once I get you settled in the bathroom."
"That would be wonderful." Amber finally offered Ebony a smile. "I appreciate it."
"Need some help?" Ebony offered as Amber began to straighten herself out in order to stand up.
"Naw, I think I can manage. I'm starting to feel my legs a bit again." Amber informed the other girl. Slowly and cautiously she began to lift herself off the ground. Unfortunately, her legs weren't as cooperative as she had hoped. "Uh-" Her voice wobbled dangerously.
"Here. Let me." Ebony grabbed Amber's left arm and threw it over her shoulder then tried to lift Amber to a standing position, but even with Ebony's assistance, Amber's legs would not stay firm on the ground.
"How much do you weigh?" Ebony let out a deep sigh, eyeing Amber up and down.
"Huh?" Confusion in Amber's voice.
"Just a simple question, Blondie. How much do you weigh?" Ebony joked sarcastically.
"Um, well, before the virus I was just under 44 kilos."
"That's it?" Ebony started. "Why, you're nothing but skin and bones. And I bet you weigh even less now."
Amber shrugged her shoulders, noting the pain was slightly less than the last time she had attempted that.
Ebony wrapped Amber's arm around her neck and shoulders once again, then lifted Amber at the blonde's knees and the middle of her back. "Light as a feather." She grunted under Amber's weight.
Ebony staggered in the direction of the observatory, nearly tripping or falling several times. "Put me down, Ebony." Amber instructed. "I'm going to get you killed this way."
"I'm not that easy to kill." Ebony muttered. "Now we're almost there."
"My legs feel a little better, maybe if you-"
"Shut up!" Ebony interrupted. "I'm in charge now and we're going to do things my way. And my way is carrying you to the observatory. Now, I don't want to hear another peep out of you, you hear me?"
Amber nodded, but her face remained stoic.
It took Ebony twice as long to get to the observatory carrying Amber than it would have if she had been by herself, but Ebony didn't complain. Being carried gave Amber the opportunity study the devastation the observatory explosion had caused on the mountainside. She could hardly believe it was the same mountain she and the rest of the Mall Rats had climbed just the day before.
Most the grass was now black from the smoke and ash and Amber couldn't even hear the faintest of insects in the background. Yesterday the crickets had been so loud she had wondered how on earth she would ever be able to sleep.
Even the strong trees that grew along the mountainside were showing the affects of the explosion. Several tree limbs had been burned or broken off and were now lying on the ground waiting for someone to take them and use them for firewood. Amber was just thankful the explosion had not caused a forest fire.
"The bathroom isn't too far into the building." Ebony stated as they approached the once beautiful structure. Amber could see the strain of carrying her was taking its toll on Ebony, but still Ebony did not seem to mind.
Ebony walked down a long smoke-blackened hallway. It looked as if a fire had raced down the hall but never caught on anything. The charred walls appeared ready to collapse on one another at any minute, but Amber decided that if Ebony felt it was safe enough to stay the night she would trust her.
Abruptly, Ebony turned and walked into a room that Amber instantly recognized as the men's bathroom. The bathroom wasn't in much better shape than the hallway. It too had the black burn evidence of a fire on its walls. The sole window in the room was broken and bits and pieces of glass lay on the floor waiting for someone to accidentally step on them.
The bathroom stalls had mostly fallen down. There was one section still standing, but even that didn't offer any privacy. One of the four toilets was broken, porcelain slowly degrading on the cold tile floor. The bathroom had three urinals, only one of them still attached to the wall and not exposing the rusted pipes behind the dry-rotted sheetrock and tile.
Amber wrinkled her nose. No matter how long the bathroom had been unused, it still had the distinct 'boys bathroom' smell which she hated. "The girls bathroom wasn't still standing?" Amber half-joked.
Ebony shook her head as she slowly eased Amber onto the ground and propped her up against one of the least damaged walls. "The girl's bathroom was horrible." Ebony explained. "It looked like the pipes had exploded. There were bits and pieces of metal everywhere. Plus it stunk horrifically."
"I see." Amber shifted her weight, trying to make herself comfortable. The tile felt like ice on Amber's bare calves. She wished she had worn her leather pants instead of her caprices
Amber watched as Ebony seemed to be studying the entire room. Her hazel eyes scanned each wall, careful not to miss even the tiniest of details. She crossed the room to where the window was, stood on her tiptoes and peered out.
"Interesting." Ebony murmured almost too softly for Amber to hear.
"What's interesting?"
"Nothing." Ebony walked across the room again and lifted a portion of a broken stall door. "This should work." She turned back to the window and carefully fitted the piece into the windowsill. It was a bit snug but Amber could feel its benefits immediately.
"Now we won't freeze our butts of tonight." Ebony stated, dusting her hands off on her leather pants.
"So," Amber began, not sure how she would broach the subject. "I thought you were going to go out and try and find the others."
"I was." Ebony returned. "But only if the room was secure. The door doesn't even lock. I can't leave you here all alone."
"Why not?"
"Well, Blondie, I hate to break it to you, but you're pretty much defenseless without me here. And to be honest, I don't want your death, kidnapping, or whatever on my head."
"Don't worry about me." Amber argued. "I may not be able to walk very well-"
"Very well?" Ebony interrupted her voice dripping with sarcasm. "You couldn't even stand up on your own."
"Yes, but" Amber trailed off, trying to keep her tears in check. She hated admitting she was so dependant on Ebony. "I need you, Ebony." She whispered in a low tone. "The others please go out and look for them."
Ebony's gaze locked with Amber's for a solid minute before Ebony let out a heavy sigh. "Alright. I'll go. But only if you can stand up."
"Sounds fair."
"Without my help." Ebony added.
Amber gritted her teeth in determination. She couldn't understand why Ebony was being so stubborn on this issue. She scowled at Ebony, then placed her palms flat on the cold tile. Very gingerly she raised her self to a crouching position, using the wall for support.
"Is this good enough?" Amber gasped. She couldn't believe how much pain and effort it had taken to only get into that position.
"I said stand." Came the cold reply.
"Fine." Even slower than before, Amber raised herself into a standing position. Her leg muscles were screaming, but she paid them no heed. "Satisfied?" She breathed eventually.
"Sure am." Ebony shrugged. "I'll be back soon." Ebony turned and made her way to the door. Cautiously, she opened the door a crack, glancing both ways down the hallway. Finally satisfied that no one was out there, she exited the bathroom, accidentally catching her leather coat on the doorjamb in the process.
"Dang it!" She scowled. "I always do that." She quickly yanked on her coat, pulling it free, then hurried on her way down the hallway, completely unaware of the small paper-like object that had fallen out of her coat pocket.
The minutes ticked by as Amber studied the cracks in the bathroom wall hoping to keep her mind off of Bray, Ebony, Zandra, and the rest of the Mall Rats. Ebony was acting so peculiarly, not at all like the Ebony who had kidnapped Bray only a couple of weeks before.
Amber certainly didn't know what to make of it. She hated Ebony, or at least she thought she did. When Amber opened her eyes and saw Ebony she thought for sure her life was over. But instead of leaving her to die, Ebony was helping her. It just didn't make sense to Amber.
'I know she's intelligent and devious enough to try and trick me into trusting her.' Amber thought to herself. 'But I will not fall for that. I know better than that.'
Amber frowned. She shouldn't be thinking of Ebony at a time like this. Of course, if she wasn't thinking of Ebony her thoughts were pulled too much more painful matters. Bray. Somehow, deep inside her, she knew he was still alive. She could feel it. It was almost as if she could hear his heart beating in time with her own.
"Oh Bray." She whispered, her eyes drifting towards the ceiling. "I know you're out there. Please, please be okay." Slowly, Amber's eyelids slid shut, sleep finally claiming her exhausted body.
Chapter Two
Ebony cautiously picked her way through the rubble that only forty-eight hours before had been the stately observatory that sat atop Eagle Mountain like a beacon of hope to the Mall Rats. The mountainside was now a mess, but even in its demolished condition, it could not compete with the tumultuous emotions in Ebony's head.
Just two days ago Ebony's biggest concern had been how she could seduce Bray and convince him to join her with the Locos rather than remain with his precious Amber and her pathetic Mall Rats. Now Ebony had so many worries she couldn't even pick one that was the largest.
Obviously, Ebony's first concern was Amber. Ebony was worried sick that an unfriendly someone or something would find the helpless blonde while Ebony was away. Ebony couldn't even understand why she was so concerned for Amber. Less than a week before she had been plotting on how she could quickly dispose of the petite leader of the Mall Rats.
'It would have been so much easier if she had only been killed in the explosion.' Ebony thought to herself. 'Wouldn't it?' Ebony let out a heavy sigh. She knew that wasn't true. If she had honestly wanted Amber dead she had just blown the perfect opportunity only moments before.
Ebony couldn't even remember a half of the emotions that had surged through her mind as she stood over Amber's comatose form, holding a rock the size of her fist. It wasn't a very large, but it would have easily ended her rival's life if she had struck Amber with it in the right place.
Ebony had known at that moment she was making the most important decision of her life. It went far beyond murdering Amber. Killing her would have permanently set Ebony on the same path Zoot had been traveling up until the day he had died.
Ebony knew that path well, for she had been walking on it herself for a very long time. That path held power, but it wasn't the kind of power Ebony desired. It wasn't the power brought about by earned respect, but of the power of fear. It was a lonely path, full of hate, pain, mistrust, and most importantly, an early grave.
On the other hand, Ebony knew if she chose not to kill Amber she would be stepping into the unknown. Ebony was rather uncomfortable with the thought of the unknown, but it was a whole lot better than dying young, completely and utterly alone.
At the last moment, Ebony had dropped the rock. Falling on her knees, she had stumbled to Amber's side, silently urging her rival, the girl she really didn't know anything about, to wake up.
"Ebony!" A loud shout swiftly brought Ebony out of her tormented thoughts. Instinctively, she spun around, lowering herself into a defensive crouch.
"Who's there?" She hissed, her eyes scanning the horizon.
"Don't hurt me, Ebony." Came the voice again, this time wobbling with fear. "It's only me, Cloe." The dark haired girl cautiously stepped out from behind a large oak tree less than three meters from where Ebony stood.
Ebony scrutinized Cloe, taking note of her disheveled state. Cloe, who was normally very picky with her appearance, was a mess. Her thick, dark hair was matted against her head, appearing to be clumped with either mud or blood. Her face was streaked with dirt and tears and her simple outfit was torn. She was also missing one shoe.
"Are you alright?" Ebony asked in a softer tone. She knew Cloe was already terrified and she really didn't want to scare the child more. "Did you hurt your head?"
"My head?" Cloe echoed as she reached up and touched her hair. She brought back blood stained fingers. "This? This isn't mine."
"Than whose is it?"
"It might be Ryan's. He carried me back to the others. He has a nasty gash on his arm."
"Ryan? The others?" Ebony tried to keep herself from getting too hopeful. As far as Ebony knew 'the others' might only be Ryan, Salene, Patsy, and Bob. "Where are they at?"
"Just over there." Cloe jerked her head in the direction Ebony had already been heading.
"Is there anyone missing?"
Cloe's gaze dropped. Gnawing on her lower lip, her large brown eyes began to pool with tears. "We can't find Patsy or Bob!" She stammered. "Salene said she was sure Bob could bring Patsy back to me, but I'm scared Ebony. Ryan and Lex are out looking for Zandra. Lex is screaming and going crazy looking for her."
Ebony gulped. She really didn't want to inform Lex about Zandra's death. Telling Amber had been difficult enough. "Is there anyone else missing other than Zandra, Patsy, and Bob?"
Cloe nodded.
"Who?" Ebony tried to keep her voice calm. "Please tell me who, Cloe."
"We can't find Amber or Bray either." Tears were now flowing freely down Cloe's cheeks. "If we can't find either of them Lex will be leader and I don't want to become his slave." She bubbled.
'Bray!' Ebony felt as if her heart had stopped beating. 'What if something happened to him?' Ebony cast a worried glance over her shoulder. She had left Amber's side quite some time ago and Amber would probably be wondering where she was at. But if she returned to Amber now she would be forced to tell her Bray was missing.
"Don't worry, Cloe." Ebony finally found her voice. "I'll make sure Lex doesn't make you his slave."
"You will?" Cloe looked up at her with hope in her eyes.
"Uh huh." Ebony crouched down to Cloe's level.
"Will you help me find Patsy and Bob?" Cloe sniffled.
"Of course I will, sweetie." Ebony smiled tenderly. "Now, please, will you take me to the others?"
Cloe nodded, wiping her running nose on her grubby hand then grabbed Ebony's. Cloe led Ebony further away from the observatory, occasionally glancing this way and that, looking in the trees. Ebony suspected she was hoping to see Patsy or Bob suddenly appear.
After several minutes of walking in silence, Ebony could finally see a small group of people huddled together under a clump of trees. She knew instantly that it was the Mall Rats, being alerted by both Jack and Salene's flaming red hair.
"Bob!" Cloe suddenly let out a piercing but happy squeal. Cloe dropped Ebony's hand then raced toward the yellow-blonde dog that was lumbering their direction. Patsy was running closely behind the beloved pet.
"You're alright!" Cloe wrapped her arms around the dog, oblivious to his lolling tongue on her face. "And you too Patsy!" Cloe's eyes were glowing with delight.
"Of course we are." Patsy grinned a mischievous smile.
"What did I tell you, Cloe?" Salene approached the newly reunited friends. "Bob took good care of Patsy, didn't you, Bob?" Salene patted Bob's head affectionately.
Salene then turned her attention to Ebony who had been hanging back from the happy reunion. "Ebony." Salene stated, her lips drawn together in a fine line.
"Hello Salene." Ebony returned just as coolly. "Good to see you made it out alright." Ebony made note of Salene's barely rumpled appearance.
"Yes, well," Salene touched her bright red hair self-consciously, "Ryan made sure I got out alright."
"I see." Ebony shrugged. "And how is Ryan? Cloe tells me he hurt his arm."
"Yes." Salene's gray eyes turned stormy. "He'll be alright, no thanks to you." Salene spun on her heel and walked away.
"No thanks to me?" Ebony's eyes widened with surprise watching the taller girl walking away obviously very upset. "What's bothering her?"
"Just ignore her." Cloe returned to Ebony's side, slipping her hand back inside Ebony's.
"Yeah, she's just worried about Bray." Patsy added with an affirming nod. "We all are."
"I am too." She completely understood, though she hated to admit it. She thought she had buried her feelings for Bray long ago.
"Come on. Let's go back to the others." Patsy urged excitedly. "Dal was talking about finding some berries that he thought were edible."
Cloe and Patsy ran off, Ebony, left alone once again with her feelings, following closely behind. The rest of the Mall Rats would probably mirror Salene's reaction to her. They couldn't accept her. To them she was still the evil Empress of the Locos, no matter how much she or Bray would try and persuade them differently.
Ebony wasn't even sure she wanted them to perceive her differently. She knew it was only a matter of time before Spike came crawling back to her, begging her to become leader of the Locos again. But did she want that?
When Cloe had put her hand into Ebony's, completely trusting her, something had clicked inside her. She wanted people to trust her, not to fear her. She wanted friends, not more enemies. Goodness knows she had enough of them already.
As Ebony approached the small group of the Mall Rats she took note that none of them seemed to be seriously injured. Lex and Ryan were still gone, probably searching for Bray, Amber, and Zandra. Salene was standing off to one side of the group, obviously not looking up in order to avoid Ebony.
Ebony frowned. She wouldn't let it bother her if Salene was upset with her for some petty reason. Salene always seemed to be having some huge crisis. Cloe and Patsy had already started to wander off again, this time playing a game of fetch with Bob. Ebony was glad Cloe's spirits had lifted, but she was a little curious about Cloe's shoe.
Jack and Dal seemed to be making themselves busy with a fire. Both had their own ideas on the best way to minimize the smoke so as not to alert anyone of their presence. Jack was getting frustrated with Dal, but Dal didn't even seem to notice.
Trudy was watching Ebony closely, holding Brady against her chest protectively. Ebony was glad no harm had come to either mother or child. "Hi Trudy." Ebony greeted the brunette carefully. "How's Brady?"
"She's fine." Trudy snapped. "What are you doing here?"
"I, uh, well, I wanted to make sure everyone was alright." Ebony answered. She was a little taken aback by Trudy's coldness, but she supposed she shouldn't have been surprised. Trudy had never liked Ebony. Even before Trudy really knew her, Trudy had hated her.
"Well, everyone's fine now you can go back to your Locos." Trudy's eyes were filled with anger and hatred.
Ebony looked away. It was all starting to make sense. With Bray gone the Mall Rats would never accept her. That was unless she forced them to accept her, and that was the last thing she wanted to do. She was a new Ebony now, much different than the one who hated the Mall Rats.
"So, uh, Lex and Ryan are looking for Bray?"
"Why would you care?" Salene joined the conversation. "You've never cared about Bray or the Mall Rats. You only care about yourself and how much power you can have over everyone with your fear antics."
Ebony blushed guiltily. It would take some time to earn the Mall Rats trust. She had done so many horrible things to hurt them. There was only one way to start back on the right path. "I'm sorry." She whispered softly, but suddenly neither Salene nor Trudy was listening.
"Salene! Trudy! Quick! Lex and Ryan have found Bray. He's hurt. He's hurt real bad!" Patsy ran into the camp, her eyes wide with fright.
"Bray!" Trudy leaped to her feet, nearly dropping Brady in the process. "Where is he?"
"They're bringing him back here." Patsy heaved while panting for breath. "Cloe and Bob are with them."
"What about Amber? Did they find Amber?" Dal asked while Jack stood beside him fidgeting nervously. Patsy shook her head.
"Amber's-" Ebony began, but her words stopped in her throat. Lex and Ryan had just come into view, carrying Bray. Even from the distance Ebony could tell that Bray was not in good shape.
Ebony squeezed her eyes shut. Moving her lips in a silent prayer she waited for Lex and Ryan to come closer. Trudy and Salene would probably mob Bray's side the moment he was set down, but Ebony hoped Tai-San would be able to make them give the injured young man space.
The few seconds that it took for Lex and Ryan to make their way to the rest of the Mall Rats felt like an eternity to Ebony. Sure enough, as soon as Lex and Ryan set Bray down on the soft grass, Trudy and Salene were circling above him like a ***** of vultures.
"Oh my gosh! Poor Bray!" Salene wailed, throwing her hands up in the air dramatically.
"Bray! Speak to me! It's Trudy! Remember me, Trudy?" Trudy began to kneel beside him, but stopped when Lex glared at her.
"Girls, please. Step back and give him some room to breath!" Tai-San spoke for the first time while stepping between the brunette and redhead and pushing them back.
'Do I know these Mall Rats or what?' Ebony snorted sarcastically while rolling her eyes.
"Is he alright?" Trudy whimpered, hovering over Tai-San who was at Bray's side.
"Oh yes, Trudy, he's perfectly fine. That's why he's lying on the grass unable to move or even wake up." Lex muttered, running a strong hand through his thick black locks.
"Any sign of Zandra?" Ryan asked, wrapping his arm around Salene who had rushed to him the minute Tai-San had shooed her off.
"No." Salene shook her head. "Just Ebony." She added coldly.
"Ebony." Lex turned around, a strange light sparking in his gray eyes. "And where have you been this whole time?" He took a step towards her.
"What does it matter? I'm here now." Ebony shot back, refusing to be intimidated by him.
"Oh it matters. It matters a lot. My wife is missing and I think you had something to do with it!" Lex growled.
"Me?!" Ebony exclaimed indignantly.
"Lex, calm down." Tai-San put a reassuring hand on Lex's bare arm. "Ebony had nothing to do with Zandra disappearing."
Lex turned to Tai-San a snarl on his lips, but he didn't say anything. Instead, Lex offered Ebony one more hateful glare then stormed off in the direction Ebony and Cloe had come only a few moments before.
"Don't let him bother you." Tai-San murmured softly enough for only Ebony to hear. "He is upset that Zandra is still missing. He's taking it out on anyone he can."
Ebony shrugged indifferently. "Doesn't bother me any. How is Bray?"
Tai-San's brow furrowed, then in a loud voice as if to announce to everyone, stated, "I can't find anything wrong with him. He has no physical injuries beyond a few scrapes and bruises. Whatever is ailing him must be in a different realm than the physical."
"What do you mean, Tai-San?" Trudy approached Ebony and Tai-San appearing much calmer than she had earlier.
"Perhaps Bray is injured in the spiritual plane." Tai-San explained. Trudy only rolled her eyes, but Tai-San's words stuck with Ebony.
"Spiritual plane?!" Jack sputtered. "That just a bunch of garbley goop!"
"Just like her dream was, huh Jack?" Patsy smiled slyly.
"That was just a coincidence." Jack explained.
"Oh yes, people have dreams of eagles soaring around a mountain all the time." Cloe quipped.
"Face it Jack, there is a spiritual plane." Patsy added, putting her hands on her hips and preparing her most defiant face.
"Whatever." Jack mumbled as he ran his fingers through his spiky red hair. "Still sounds like a bunch of garbley goop too me."
Dal nodded his silent agreement.
"What do you think, Ebony?" Tai-San turned her inquisitive eyes towards Ebony.
"Me?" Ebony blurted out in surprise. "I really don't have an opinion one way or another."
"You don't?" Tai-San arched a carefully groomed eyebrow and Ebony had the distinct impression the young mystic did not believe her.
'It doesn't matter what Tai-San thinks. All her spiritual talk is just crap. There's nothing to it.' Ebony huffed; crossing her arms against her slender body and narrowed her eyes in challenge against Tai-San's inquiring ones.
Ebony shifted uncomfortably under Tai-San's gaze. She had never realized just how unnerving Tai-San could be. Somehow, under Tai-San's intense stare, Ebony almost began to wish she believed in the spiritual realm.
"You know, it has been said that a person can feel their soul mate's pain." Tai-San whispered, her gaze still locked with Ebony's. "Perhaps it is not Bray we should be worried about. Perhaps it is Amber."
Chapter Three
The temperature in the men's bathroom of the Eagle Mountain Observatory dropped drastically the minute the last trace of golden sunlight had melted into the western horizon. Amber shivered, her teeth chattering, while she pulled her leather jacket even tighter around her slim form. She couldn't imagine the bathroom getting any colder.
Amber expected Ebony to return at any moment now. She didn't know exactly how long Ebony had been gone, but she figured at least over an hour. There were no traces of the sun in the sky any longer and was fast becoming completely dark. Amber highly doubted Ebony would stay out after dark to look for anyone, much less the Mall Rats whom she claimed she hated.
Amber stretched her long legs out along the cold tile floor. The rest had done her body good. Her leg muscles were no longer screaming at her every time she attempted to move them, plus her head was no longer spinning like it had when she and Ebony had made their way into the observatory.
A heavy sigh escaped the blonde's lips as she scanned the restroom with her eyes searching for anything that might capture her attention long enough to keep her thoughts from drifting back to the Mall Rats and how worried she was about them. The only problem was the bathroom was poorly light with the broken stall blocking the light from the only window, and now with the sun set it was nearly impossible to see anything in the dank room.
Amber frowned. She needed to do something in order to pass the time. "Might as well see if I can stand up again." She murmured aloud. Gingerly, Amber rose to her feet, using the same tactic that had proved successful when Ebony had made her stand.
This time as she stood, only a small wave of dizziness passed over her body. She brushed it aside and began walking around the bathroom, trying to familiarize herself with her surroundings.
At the broken and cracked mirror Amber paused. Even in the poor light she could tell she looked horrible. Half of her Zulu knots had come lose and were now long golden straggles of hair matted with dirt, blood, and who knew what else. She also sported a long scratch-like cut on her cheek. It wasn't very deep and didn't look as if it had been bleeding for very long. Amber grimaced. She was suddenly very thankful it had been Ebony who found her rather than Bray or another of the Mall Rats.
Amber took half a step backward, pausing when she felt her foot stepping on something that sounded a lot like paper. Amber frowned and looked down. On closer inspection, it didn't look like a piece of paper at all, rather an old photograph.
Slowly, Amber stooped down, careful not to throw her balance off and send herself crashing onto the hard tile. She picked up the picture, held it up to the dim light and gasped.
Ebony scowled as she slumped against the strong oak tree she had designated at 'her spot'. After her confrontation with Tai-San Ebony decided to keep her distance from the rest of the Mall Rats. None of them seemed to mind all that much. Although, Salene and Trudy were deep in a hushed discussion, occasionally casting poisoned glances in her direction.
Ebony hadn't gotten the opportunity to tell any of them that she had found Amber and that she was waiting for her, worried sick, in the observatory bathroom. After the way everyone had treated her, Ebony didn't feel half bad about it either. Ebony was now only waiting for an opportunity to sneak off so she could get back to Amber and tell her everyone was all right. She'd deal with another joyous reunion with their leader later.
"Hungry?"
Ebony's scowl deepened as she stared up at Jack who was currently standing over her, offering her what looked like a broken off branch from a bush. "And what am I supposed to eat, twigs?" She scoffed.
"O-of course not." Jack stammered. "Dal said these berries were good to eat."
"And you trust him?" Ebony threw a doubtful glance in Dal's direction.
"We all ate them." Jack shrugged. He dropped the branch and hurried back to where Dal was sitting with Cloe and Patsy.
Ebony eyed the branch hungrily. She hated to admit it, but she was famished and even strange looking berries sounded wonderful right then. She deliberately lifted the branch, sat it in her lap and began picking the berries off. They were all tiny and pretty shriveled up, but they were food.
Jack was still watching her so Ebony offered him her most apologetic smile. His eyes widened and he quickly turned his attention back to whatever Patsy had been saying. Ebony had to force herself not to laugh out loud.
Lex wandered back into the camp just before the sun had completely disappeared. His eyes were red and swollen, but no one dared to ask him if he had found Zandra or if he had been crying. He glared in Ebony's direction, and then plopped onto a fallen tree log between Salene and Trudy who both immediately found a new place to sit.
"So, who will volunteer for first watch?" Dal asked, dusting his palms off on his vest.
"I will." Ebony stood up, a practiced smile on her face. This would be the perfect opportunity for her to slip back to Amber.
"Er, um-" Dal hesitated, looking towards Lex and Ryan for help.
"If she wants to stand watch she can stand watch." Lex shrugged his shoulders uncaring. "Who am I to stop her?"
Ryan just nodded in agreement.
"Fine, I'll take first watch." Dal sighed exasperated.
"I said I would." Ebony offered again, this time with a bit of annoyance in her voice.
"Personally," Trudy jumped into the conversation. "I would feel much safer having Dal watch than that witch Ebony."
"She's not a witch, Trudy." Cloe immediately spoke in Ebony's defense. Trudy rolled her eyes in disgust.
"Anyway," Salene interrupted the potential argument, "I have to agree with Trudy. I would feel safer with Dal standing watch."
"Fine. Whatever. Have it your own way. I'm going to go get some sleep." Ebony threw her hands up in the air. What did it matter to her? She could sneak off without Dal noticing her no problem. She had slipped into the mall without a single Mall Rat discovering her, well, except for the deaf Paul, but he had disappeared long ago.
The Mall Rats camp slowly began to settle down for the night. Cloe and Patsy, obviously annoyed with Trudy and Salene, took Bob and found a soft spot of grass near a large oak tree. Ryan sat under a different tree and offered both his shoulder to Salene, who immediately took him up on his offer.
Lex remained on his log, obviously still sulking while Trudy, Brady in her arms, sat down beside Bray. Tai-San was also by herself, deep in some meditative trance. Jack and Dal were in another animated discussion, one that Ebony was very thankful she was not a part of. She couldn't understand how either of them could find electronics and inventions so fascinating.
Eventually, Jack wandered back towards the fire and away from Dal. He found a spot where the smoke would not blow on him during the night and fell sound asleep within minutes. Half an hour later Ebony heard the light snoring of the rest of the Mall Rats and decided to make her move.
Ebony cast one last glance over her shoulder before she disappeared into the woods. She doubted any of them would even notice she had gone, and if they did, they wouldn't be sorry that she was. Ebony brushed away the single tear that had slipped down her smooth cheek then became one with the night.

Amber blinked then blinked again. She had wanted so desperately to believe that Bray had not lied to her about Ebony, but there was proof right in front of her eyes. It was a photograph, obviously taken before the virus, of Bray and Ebony. Bray's arm was around Ebony's shoulder and in Ebony's arms was a darling little baby who looked unnervingly similar to both Ebony and Bray.
"How could you?!" Amber screamed in rage. She wanted to rip the photograph, but if she did that she would have no proof to confront Bray with. Instead, she dropped the picture as if it was hot coals and stomped on it, but even that outpouring of her aggression didn't offer her any relief to the rage that was consuming her.
"WHY?!" She continued, her cheeks now streaked with tears. "I TRUSTED YOU! I LOVED YOU! I LOVED YOU WITH ALL THAT I WAS!"
Amber crumpled to the floor, banging her fists against the tile. She no longer cared. She wished she had died in the explosion. Then she would have died happy, knowing that Bray had given his heart to her and only her.
'But wait' Amber's logical reason tried to break into her tormented and emotional thoughts. 'Maybe the baby isn't his. And even if it is his, everyone makes mistakes"
"But he lied." She sobbed. "He lied. He swore to me that Ebony had never meant anything to him! He lied! He lied!
"Bray I hate you!" She whispered hoarsely. "I hate you for what you have done to me! I hate you for making me love you! I hate you."

Ebony silently crept into the observatory. It had been too easy to escape detection by Dal as she slipped out of the Mall Rats camp. She wouldn't have been surprised if he had fallen asleep at his post.
The observatory was eerily quiet. It had been haunting looking while it was light out, but now that it was pitch dark Ebony had to convince herself several times that she had not just seen a ghost.
As Ebony neared the bathroom she heard the faint sound of someone sobbing. Ebony's heart caught in her throat. Although Ebony had never witnessed Amber crying, but as passionate as Amber was about life, Ebony could imagine the young blonde could put out a very hefty wailing if she were upset.
"Amber?" She called as she entered the corridor that lead to the bathroom. The crying had gotten louder.
"Amber?" She hissed again.
Still no answer.
Ebony pushed the bathroom door open and almost immediately wished she had not. Amber was alone, curled into a fetus position, sobbing so hard Ebony thought for sure she would hurt herself.
"Amber!" Ebony gasped, dropping to her knees to comfort the hurting soul. "Are you alright?"
"You whore!" Amber spat, her hazel eyes crackling with angry lightening.
"What?" Ebony immediately backed off.
Amber leaped to her feet, her rage consuming all the pain she was in. "You little lying, thieving, who-"
"Enough with the name calling, Amber." Ebony took several steps backwards until she was pressed against the bathroom door. "What's wrong? What happened?"
Amber curled her lips up in a snarl Ebony would never have been able to imagine the gentle spirited girl she had met months ago was capable of producing. "This is what happened." Amber picked up the photograph that was lying on the ground.
"Marie?" Ebony frowned. "Where'd you find that picture?"
"Is that what you called her? Marie?" Amber continued to advance.
"Where'd you get that picture?" Ebony frantically searched her jacket pockets.
"You dropped it." Amber supplied, her voice heavy with malice. "So, when were you going to tell me, or were you going to wait for Bray to do it?"
"Bray?" Ebony's head shot up, her eyes full of confusion. "What does Bray have to do with this?"
Amber gave a choked laugh. "The innocent act. Oh that's rich." Amber rolled her eyes, letting the picture fall from lifeless fingers. "It all makes sense now, Ebony. Bray's natural fatherly instincts, your desperate attempts to keep him to yourself-"
"What are you talking about?"
"Your baby! Yours and Bray's baby!" Amber shouted, her face now only a few inches from Ebony's. "Or are you going to lie about it and deny that baby, Marie or whatever her name is, is not yours and Bray's?"
"Mine and Bray's?" Ebony gasped. She wanted to laugh but she could tell immediately doing so would only earn her possibly the worst beating of her life. She had never seen Amber so worked up, and if she didn't carefully phrase her words she knew she would be joining Zandra in a shallow grave atop Eagle Mountain.
"Amber, I don't know how to say this so you'll believe me-"
"Don't worry, I won't." Amber spat.
Ebony shook her head, frantically trying to think of the right words to say in order to convince the furious blonde that she and Bray had never once been lovers, let alone had a child together. "Marie is my cousin's baby."
"Right. And you expect me to believe that?"
"It's the truth!" Ebony insisted. "Please, you have to believe me."
"I don't have to do anything."
"Please, Amber!" Ebony begged. "Bray and I We were never like that."
Amber lips turned into a snarl, her eyes narrowing.
"Sure, I liked him. I liked him a lot. I liked him so much I purposely misdirected a note from Martin to Trudy so I could come between Bray and Trudy..."
Amber seemed a bit taken aback by Ebony's revelation. "What do you mean?" She demanded, her voice carrying slightly less anger than before.
"Bray and Trudy were a couple, or almost a couple." Ebony began talking fast. "But Martin-"
"You mean Zoot?"
"Yes, but he was Martin first. Martin was in love with Trudy, though I don't see why." Ebony paused, seeing that Amber had calmed down slightly, though she still did not appear to believe her. "Trudy-"
Suddenly, the strangest sound either girl had ever heard rent the air. It was the sound of a beast, but not quite. A loud growling, obviously coming from directly outside the door.
Both girls instinctively dropped to their knees, the picture momentarily forgotten. "What was that?" Amber gasped.
"I don't know." Ebony whispered, equally alarmed. "Quick, follow me." Ebony grabbed Amber's hand and half-dragged her into the last standing bathroom stall. It wouldn't hide them completely, but it was their best shot.
Amber wedged herself between the toilet and the icy bathroom wall; Ebony taking position perched atop the toilet. The waited in absolute silence, both praying that whatever it was that had been making the noise had gone on its way.
Just as Ebony was about to open the stall door and check to make sure the coast was clear they heard the sound of the bathroom door being slowly opened. Ebony caught her breath, her heart thumping loudly in her chest. She became aware that she was squeezing Amber's hand so tightly that she was probably cutting off the blood circulation, but Amber didn't seem to notice.
Footsteps echoed in the bathroom, but Ebony couldn't see who or what it was because of the darkness. The intruder walked painfully slow around the bathroom as if inspecting it then deliberately turned around and walked out of the bathroom.
Amber and Ebony remained in their positions for several more minutes before they crept out of their hiding places. "What was that?" Amber asked in a very hushed tone.
"I don't know." Ebony replied. "But I hope it doesn't come back."
Amber nodded.
"Amber?"
"Yeah?" Amber's voice had returned to her normal gentle tone.
"I know you don't believe me about Bray and Marie, but it's the truth. Marie is my cousin's baby. She gave birth while I was chasing Bray and I convinced him to come with me to visit her in the hospital."
Amber remained silent.
"Do you believe me?"
Still silence.

Ebony awoke the next morning to sunlight streaming through the broken bathroom window. She winced, trying to block the direct rays, as she sat up trying to take in her surroundings. She somehow must have fallen asleep shortly after the intruder left the bathroom, but she couldn't remember much of anything.
"You awake?"
Ebony focused her eyes on Amber who was leaning against the wall directly under the window. Amber looked much better than she had the night before. Her Zulu knots were once again firmly affixed to her head and all traces of blood, dirt, and tears had been washed away.
"Yeah. I'm awake." Ebony gave a tentative smile. She wasn't sure if Amber would still be angry or not.
"I'm sorry."
"For what?"
"For accusing you about Bray." Amber explained. She held the picture between her thumb and forefinger then slowly turned it around so Ebony could see that there was writing on the back.
"Bray, me, and Natalie's baby." Amber quoted. "I'm sorry. I should have believed you."
"Don't be." Ebony stood up, brushing her hands off on her pants. "It was an honest mistake."
"Yes, but I still shouldn't have reacted the way I did." Amber replied solemnly. "I didn't really give you a chance to explain. If that thing hadn't come into the bathroom last night I probably would have killed you."
"Like I told you before, I'm not that easy to kill." Ebony joked with a laugh that died on her lips the instant she saw the seriousness in Amber's eyes. "You okay?"
Amber shook her head. "No. No I'm not. I've become something that I hate." Amber paused, looking down at her hands that were now rough and scarred from her hard life after the virus struck. "I was so furious. I was angry with you, I was angry at Bray, I was angry at the world.
"I didn't want to give you the benefit of the doubt. I was out for blood."
"Amber please. You don't have to do this."
"Yes I do." Amber argued. "When I found that picture I felt as if my entire world was crashing down around me. I thought Bray had lied to me. I thought you had borne his child and I was so jealous."
"Jealous? Believe me, Blondie, you do not want a kid right now."
"I know that." Amber smiled ruefully. "But I was still jealous. And I let it consume me. The jealousy turned to anger and the anger to rage. By the time you stepped inside here I could have killed you instantly."
"You said that already." Ebony chuckled.
"I'm really sorry." Amber apologized once again. "I don't expect you to forgive me. I can't forgive myself."
"Amber-"
"Be quiet, Ebony. Let me speak." Amber gave Ebony a friendly glare. "There are so many things that I have really messed up on. I should never have brought the Mall Rats up here. I was so angry at Bray I wasn't thinking straight. I let my emotions rule me. Their deaths are on my head."
"Am-" Ebony tried to interrupt, but Amber continued to talk.
"I was heartbroken when you kidnapped Bray, but not nearly as heartbroken as I was when I saw the video footage of you and Bray by the pool."
"Video footage?"
"It's a long story." Amber paused. "I never wanted to see Bray again, but at the same time I didn't know how I would live without him. When he returned, insisting that he had been faithful to me, well, I wouldn't believe him. I'm not even sure I believed him after we finally made up. Maybe that's why I got so upset about the picture."
"It's alright, Amber. I'm sure Bray will forgive you. He's a nice guy."
"Yes, Bray is a nice guy. He doesn't deserve someone as horrible as me. He deserves someone kind and brave, someone who is a leader but isn't afraid to be led. Someone with a gentle but strong nature. Someone who will give him comfort and support. Someone completely unlike me."
"Amber, give him a chance. Bray loves you."
"I'm not worthy of that love."
"Please, Amber, please come back with me to talk to the others." Ebony begged.
"The others?" Amber's head shot up.
Ebony smiled. "I tried to tell you. Everyone's okay, Cloe, Patsy, Salene, Trudy, Brady, everyone. They're all all right. They're looking for you."
"Bray's alright too?" Amber gasped.
Ebony hesitated, but then nodded. "He'll be fine when he sees you."
Amber fell silent. "I'm so glad." She finally whispered. "I thought they were all dead. I thought I had killed my only remaining family." Tears began to slide down Amber's cheeks.
"They're fine." Ebony reassured Amber. "They're all fine. Just bumps and bruises. They'll be so happy to see you."
"You didn't tell them I was alive, did you?"
"I didn't really get a chance. But I can go ahead and get Ryan and Lex to come and carry you back or something."
Amber shook her head. "No. I can't go back." She wept.
"What?" Ebony's eyes widened in alarm.
"I can't go back. Not now." Amber continued to shake her head. "Not now, not ever."
"But Amber they need you!" Ebony insisted. "You should see them. They need a leader."
"They have Bray. Bray will become their leader."
"But they need you. They need Amber."
"But I'm not Amber any longer." Amber's voice cracked. "Amber is dead. Amber died on Eagle Mountain."



Chapter Four
Ebony had to force herself not to let her jaw drop. She could not believe what the once spunky, lively, and passionate leader of the Mall Rats was saying. "What are you talking about, Amber?"
"Don't call me that." Amber snapped. "I'm not Amber any longer."
Ebony rolled her eyes. "What is wrong with you?" Ebony exclaimed, leaping to her feet. "You have it made. Do you realize that? You are the leader of the Mall Rats, the only tribe, as far as I can tell, that actually gets along."
Amber gave an undignified snort. Hardly."
"Don't interrupt me." Ebony's gaze turned steely. "You're the leader of the Mall Rats, you have the most gorgeous guy eating out of your palm, and your tribe literally worships the ground you walk on. You have it all, and now you're saying you don't want to go back to it?"
Amber remained silent for several moments, studying Ebony. "You don't get it." Amber whispered so softly that Ebony had to strain to hear her. "You just don't get it. I'm not that Amber any longer. The Amber the Mall Rats loved was not an Amber who would snap over a man."
"They love you." Ebony pleaded with the desolate blonde. "You've got to go back."
Amber continued as if she hadn't heard Ebony. "The Amber the Mall Rats loved was a peaceful Amber, an Amber who could think both clearly and quickly. She could make the right decisions. She wouldn't let her judgment be affected by her feelings for some guy-"
"Bray is not just some guy." Ebony stated.
"Not just Bray." Amber sighed sadly. "I went a little nuts with Sasha too."
"Sasha?"
"Don't remember him?" Amber perked up for the first time that morning. "I think he was your slave for all of twenty minutes."
"You mean that court jester guy?" Ebony laughed.
"Yeah, that's him." Amber nodded with a warm smile. "He was a sweet kid. My first blush of love, although looking back on it now I know it was only infatuation. Sasha was sweet and caring. He knew the right things to sweep me off my feet, and he did.
"I was so caught up in the moment that when Sasha asked me to leave the Mall Rats and wander the world with him I almost did. I wasn't thinking clearly. My logical reasoning was so clouded by my infatuation for him that I was willing to leave the only people I had been able to call family since my parents died."
"But you're saying you want to leave them now?" Ebony stared at her doubtfully.
"It's different now." Amber insisted. "After I chose to remain with the Mall Rats and Sasha went on his way, I was the most horrible moody and depressed person in the entire mall. I yelled at everyone. I failed miserably in my duties as leader. I didn't care about anyone except myself. I was horrid. Simply horrid."
"You couldn't of been that bad." Ebony comforted.
"You didn't see me. Lex wanted to overthrow me as leader and most of the Mall Rats agreed with him. If Dal hadn't stood up for me they would now be called The Lex Rats or some other dreadful name like that."
Ebony stifled the giggle that was attempting to escape her lips. "The Lex Rats. That's good."
"The only thing that pulled me out of my slump was Bray."
"Bray?"
"Uh huh." Amber paused, thoughtful. "Lex had framed him for something and Bray was going to be put on trial. That was the only reason I pulled myself out of my black mood."
"But you pulled yourself through."
"True. But I was just as horrible when you kidnapped Bray. I was moping around the mall, biting everyone's heads off - especially KC's. The poor guy. They all had to put up with a lot."
(Author's note: I can't believe I forgot about KC until now! ARGH!)
"I still don't see why you won't go back."
"I'm a bad leader, Ebony. I may have once been a good leader, but I'm not any longer. I've allowed emotions to rule me. When I thought you and Bray had a child together I truly went mad. I hated him. I hated him for making me love him. And I told myself I never wanted to see him again."
"But you now know the truth." Ebony insisted. "You have to go back."
"I don't have to do anything." Amber ended defiantly.
"Well," Ebony paused, her mind racing a million miles a minute. "If you're not going back, I won't either."
"What?!" Amber argued. "You have to! The Mall Rats need someone like you to protect them."
"They would never accept me." Ebony explained. "You should have seen it. They wouldn't even give me an opportunity to tell them you were alive. They were too quick to tell me how wicked and unwelcome I was."
"Bray wouldn't have done that."
"Uh," Ebony stammered. "Bray wasn't there."
"Oh, I see." Amber pondered Ebony's statement for a minute. "Well, you have to go back."
"I don't-"
"At least for a while." Amber interrupted Ebony's quick argument. "You have to go back to tell them that you found my body and buried me. They'll be wondering where you went for so long anyway, won't they?"
"I suppose."
"So, you and I will make a grave together and you can go back to the Mall Rats and tell them that I died in the explosion. I'm sure they'll believe you, after all, the grave will be proof. No one will think you dug a fake grave. You would have no motivation to." Amber reasoned.
A wide grin spread across Ebony's face. "You are starting to think like me, Blonde. That's a little dangerous."
Amber returned Ebony's smile but not with quite the same enthusiasm. "After the Mall Rats leave Eagle Mountain you can pretend to follow then slip away and rejoin your Locos."
Ebony's smile died on her lips. "I can't do that." She told Amber. "Spike took over. He'd kill me if I stepped a foot in that hotel."
"Then what are you going to do?"
"I don't know." Ebony admitted. "What are you going to do?"
Amber hesitated. She wasn't sure she wanted to reveal all her plans to this once very dangerous Loco. "I'm not sure either. I was thinking I may join another tribe, but that's doubtful. I may travel north a bit. I've always wanted to live in farming country."
"Farming?" Ebony wrinkled her nose. "You could do better than that. How about you and I start our own tribe? Leave the city, of course, but have our own tribe. I think you and I could make a pretty good team."
"I hadn't thought of that." Amber answered. "Are you sure you could put up with me? I might try and kill you."
Ebony chuckled. "I'd like to see you go ahead and try."
"So it's agreed, then?"
"Sure." Ebony stuck out her hand to shake hands with Amber. "We will dig your grave, then I will go to the Mall Rats, tell them you died, then as soon as I'm able to, I'll slip away and meet you back here at the observatory." Ebony recapped.
"Exactly." Amber shook Ebony's hand. "Now, let's get to work. We have a lot to do before you go back to the Mall Rats."

"I hate you Bray and I never want to see you again!" Amber screamed.
"But Amber, I love you!" Bray pleaded with her, dropping to his knees in hopes to prove his sincerity.
"Love? You call this love?" Amber spat aghast. "You could never settle on a single girl. I don't know why I thought you would remain faithful to me!"
"But I thought you were dead!" Bray exclaimed, his blue eyes filling with tears. "She meant nothing to me. Nothing I tell you! You have to believe me!"
"Bray, Bray. Please wake up." Trudy murmured softly, dotting Bray's perspiration soaked forehead with a torn fragment of her jacket.
"Amber, please." Bray groaned. "Please don't go."
"He's still going on about her?" Salene approached the crouching Trudy.
"Uh huh. He keeps begging her not to leave." Trudy turned her attention to the tall redhead. "He must be having a nightmare of some sort. I can't really make heads or tails out of it."
Trudy and Salene continue to discuss Bray and his condition as Tai-San watched them from a respectful distance; her deep brown eyes full of more knowledge than a fifteen-year-old girl should posses.
"It is going to take three months for me to get this dirt out from under my nails!" Amber gave an exasperated sigh as she examined her dirt filled fingernails. "I have never wanted a shovel so much in my life!"
"No kidding." Ebony grunted her agreement. "The rocks helped a lot, though."
"Do you really think we should have dug one for Zandra also?" Amber questioned, her eyes filling with doubt. "We couldn't find her body. Maybe Lex found her and dug one himself."
"It's too late now, isn't it?" Ebony shrugged it off, though Amber's question did plague her thoughts a bit. At the time it had seemed like a good idea to dig a grave for Zandra, but looking back on it now she realized that neither she or Amber thought it completely through.
"I suppose so." Amber picked at a piece of grass that had landed on her black leather pants. "So, when are you going to go back?"
"In a little bit." Ebony responded, shifting her gaze back to the two shallow graves she and Amber had dug. It had taken them about an hour and then another hour to find the rocks to pile on top. Ebony had wanted to just make a pile of rocks, but Amber insisted that wouldn't look believable enough.
"I see." Amber yawned. "Digging graves is tough work. Glad I don't do it for a living."
"Heh." Ebony let out a small chuckle, then paused. For the first time in Ebony's entire life she felt at peace around another individual. She couldn't explain it. Even though she and Amber had hated one another less than a week before she now felt as if they had been best friends since they were four.
"You know," Amber pondered. "If it hadn't of been for this trek to Eagle Mountain you and I would never have become friends."
"We're friends?" Ebony arched an eyebrow in inquiry.
"Er," Amber flustered. "I mean, if you want to be, I guess."
"Of course I want to be your friend, Amber." Ebony gave Amber a playful smack on the arm. "I was just playing with you."
"Oh." Amber drawled. "I knew that."
"Sure you did."
A comfortable silence fell between the two new friends, each entertaining their own tormented thoughts. Amber couldn't stop thinking about her decision to leave the Mall Rats. She knew it was the right thing to do, but every couple of minutes she had to force herself not to run in the direction she knew the Rats were camped.
Ebony, on the other hand, could not stop thinking about how she had wanted to kill Amber in cold blood. The thought of how close she had come to ending Amber's life with that rock chilled Ebony to the bone.
"Amber?"
"Hum?"
"I have a confession to make." Ebony started. "And please don't stop me. I need to say it now otherwise I'll never say it."
"Okay." Amber gave Ebony her full attention.
"Well, I don't know how to say this, but I'll just blurt it out, okay?"
Amber nodded.
"I was going to kill you." Ebony admitted. "When I found you knocked out I thought it was the perfect opportunity to get rid of you forever."
"What changed your mind?" Amber inquired as she chewed on a long piece of grass.
"I'm not exactly sure." Ebony surmised. "I guess I just realized that if I did I would never have a chance of redeeming myself. As a Loco I've been responsible for peoples' deaths, but I personally have never killed someone in cold blood. I suppose the thought of doing so made me realize I wasn't as evil as I always thought I was."
"I don't think you're evil."
"You don't?"
"No. Maybe a little confused, but that's to be expected. You've been through a lot. All of us have." Amber assured the troubled girl. "For what it's worth, thank you."
"What for?"
"Not killing me."
"You're welcome." Ebony smiled. "I wanted to say thanks too."
"What for?"
"Saving me from going down that path."
"Not a problem." Amber said. "What are friends for?"
Chapter Five
Ebony made fast time getting back to the Mall Rats camp, but even still the warm sun was high in the sky by the time she arrived. Ebony fully expected to be grilled on her absence the night before the minute she stepped into camp and she was not disappointed.
"Where have you been, Ebony?" Lex fairly growled as Ebony approached the downtrodden group of Mall Rats.
"What do you mean, Lex?" Ebony batted her eyelashes playfully.
"You've been gone all night." KC joined Lex in his interrogation, crossing his arm, mimicking his hero. "That's what he means."
"Since when did your name become Lex?" Ebony glared down at the imprudent child.
"It is a fair question, though." Dal approached the threesome his dark eyes imploring Ebony, searching her almost as if he hoped she had a viable excuse. "Where have you been all night?
"Well," Ebony began. She had the entire trek from the observatory to the camp to think of an excuse and all she had thought of was going to the bathroom and somehow she had gotten lost. "I had to relieve myself and I got lost." Ebony knew it sounded pathetic, but it was all she had.
"Right." Lex rolled his eyes. "And you really expect me to believe that?"
"I don't care if you believe me or not." Ebony stated, narrowing her eyes to small slits. "It's the truth. Besides," Ebony's tone dropped and she swiftly changed her expression to one of deep sorrow. "I found Amber and Zandra."
"Zandra!" Lex exclaimed, his entire face lighting up. "Where is she? Why didn't she come with you? Is she alright?"
"Hey everyone!" Dal shouted for the rest of the Mall Rats to gather round. "Ebony's found Amber and Zandra!"
Ebony wished she could disappear as the Mall Rats, minus Trudy who was stuck like glue to Bray's side, gathered around her. "Where are they?" Patsy asked excitedly, her eyes sparkling with delight.
"Yes, Ebony. Where did you find them?" Tai-San arched a carefully groomed eyebrow, her eyes distrustful.
"I, I-" Ebony stammered. She suddenly was at a loss for words. At the time it had seemed like such a good idea, but now staring at the expectant faces of the Mall Rats, Ebony didn't know if she had the heart to crush their hopes.
"Come on, Ebony. Spit it out!" Ryan chuckled.
"At least take us to them." Salene smiled, her first genuine smile she had ever given Ebony.
"This way." Ebony murmured softly then began to lead the Mall Rats who chose to follow her in the direction she and Amber and constructed the graves.
Amber wanted to scream. She had never been so bored in her entire life. Spending several hours in the bathroom all by herself the day before had been bad enough, but now Ebony had insisted that she stay there until she returned. It was enough to drive anyone positively mad.
"I'm going to go insane." Amber muttered as she paced back and forth. She had attempted to keep her mind occupied by thinking of what may lay in the future for her and Ebony, but even the excitement of the unknown had soon been overtaken by her thoughts directed towards Bray.
"No!" She shouted. "I'm not going to think about him." But Amber couldn't pull her mind away from his endless blue eyes. She had known the minute she saw him that first time in the sewers that he was the one for her. And now she was leaving him forever. Perhaps that was what was driving her insane.
"He deserves better than me." Amber tried to convince herself. "Bray is faithful and true. He loves with so much love and passion. He deserves someone who is just as passionate and loving as he is."
Amber closed her eyes, attempting to imagine another girl by Bray's side. She conjured up the image of Salene and quickly dismissed that. Bray and Salene had been horribly mismatched. Salene was too dependant where as Bray valued his independence and freedom. Salene wouldn't be able to appreciate that.
Trudy wouldn't be any good for Bray either. Bray had explained to Amber long ago why he and Trudy would never have worked out. Martin, Bray's brother had been deeply in love with Trudy. Amber hypothesized that Trudy's rejection of him might have been one of the key points in driving him to insanity.
Bray had also told Amber that Trudy had been too clingy. Probably a lot like Salene acted when she had been interested in Bray. Amber also knew Bray hated jealousy. Trudy tended to get jealous far too easily.
"Face it, Amber. You can't picture a single Mall Rat who would be good for Bray." Amber sighed heavily. "Not a single one."
Ebony refused to speak to anyone as she and the Mall Rats made their way to the false graves of Amber and Zandra. Ebony silently wished she and Amber had found Zandra's body. Then at least telling the Mall Rats that the piles of rocks and the crude crosses she and Amber had constructed were the final resting places of two of the most beloved Mall Rats would have been a half truth.
Ebony shook her head in attempt to clear it off her distracting thoughts. She had to concentrate on pulling the performance of a lifetime. "Ebony, what is this?" Jack asked in confusion as the group approached the two small graves.
"Amber and Zandra." Ebony whispered hoarsely, closing her eyes tightly. She didn't know if she could handle the string of questions she knew were about to follow.
"What?!" Cloe wailed. "They're dead?"
Ebony nodded, biting down hard on her lower lip. It wasn't going to be very hard to pretend to cry if it came down to that. Hearing the heartbreak in Cloe's voice was enough to make even the hardest of hearts melt.
"Zandra." Came the pitiful whimper of Lex as he dropped to his knees by the grave marked with Zandra's cross. "Oh Zandra." The rest of the Mall Rats hung back, afraid to go near Lex. Lex was unpredictable enough and having just been dealt the blow of his wife's death he was even more so.
"What happened, Ebony?" Salene asked, her gray eyes not filled with malice, but of fear.
"I don't know." Ebony tried to picture the site of Zandra's body that she had found earlier. "There was so much blood. It was horrible. That's why I buried them. I didn't want you guys to have to see that."
Lex turned pain-filled eyes towards Ebony. "What do you mean? You thought you were protecting us? Believe me, Ebony! We have all had to deal with more than our fair share of death in our lives. I would have wanted to bury Zandra. How dare you rob me of that?"
"I'm sorry, Lex." Ebony murmured. "I really am."
"Wh-who's going to tell Bray?" Dal stammered, sounding more like his best friend than his normal confident self.
"I will." Lex said in a strong voice.
"AMBER!!!!!!" Bray bolted into sitting position, screaming the name of his one true love. "AMBER!!!!!" He cried again.
"Bray, Bray! Calm down!" Trudy rushed back to his side. She had been tending to Brady, but Brady could wait. "Please, lay back down. You've been severely injured."
"Where's Amber?" Bray demanded, his sky-blue eyes wild. "Where is she?"
"Bray," Trudy stated calmly. "She will be here in a minute or so. The others are going to go fetch her right now."
Bray nodded, his pulse slowing. His mind was so full of cobwebs he couldn't think straight. His only thoughts were of Amber and how much he needed her by his side at that minute. "Is she alright?" Bray finally worked up the courage to ask.
"I don't know." Trudy admitted truthfully. "I haven't seen her. She and Zandra were missing, but Ebony found them."
"Ebony?" Bray sounded doubtful.
"I know. I wouldn't believe it at first either." Trudy chuckled. "But last night I guess she got lost trying to come back to camp and she found both Amber and Zandra."
"Oh." Bray frowned. Something just didn't feel right. He couldn't put his finger on it, but something was wrong. Something was horribly wrong.
Amber squeezed her eyes shut tightly. She could almost feel Bray with her. He was worried about her, scared that she was hurt. "Oh Bray." Amber whispered. "Don't you understand? It just can't be. I'm not the Amber you fell in love with."
But the Bray in her mind would not disappear. Rather, it was as if his thoughts were getting stronger, clearer, almost like he had just woken up from a horrible nightmare.
Amber blinked away the tears that were threatening to spill over onto her cheeks. She couldn't go back. She refused to be weak. She had made a decision and she must stick to it. "I'm sorry Bray." She stared up at the ceiling as she spoke. "Good bye. I will love you forever."
The moment Amber finished murmuring her final goodbyes to the one man her heart would always belong to she heard a chillingly familiar sound - the sound of heavy footsteps just outside the door.
Tai-San frowned down at the graves supposedly holding the bodies of Zandra and Amber. Something was not right. She could feel it, but until she had proof, Tai-San knew she must not say anything.
Her gaze shifted towards Ebony, who had been acting very strangely since she arrived at the Mall Rats camp. At first Tai-San had assumed it was because Ebony was uncomfortable around the Mall Rats, but now Tai-San knew it was much more. Ebony was hiding something from them, but what?
"Tai-San? You okay?" Cloe approached the young mystic, slipping her hand into the older girls.
"Oh, yes, Cloe. I am fine. I'm just thinking." Tai-San explained, flicking a long raven colored strand of hair over her shoulder.
"I was thinking too." Cloe confided. "I'm going to miss Amber and Zandra so much."
"I will also." Tai-San echoed.
"We are gathered here today to give honor and respect to two of our dear and deeply loved friends, Amber and Zandra." Tai-San felt like such a fake saying the traditional words spoken at a funeral.
"Each one of us has a special memory of one or both of them. I would like each of you to come and speak that memory so we can rejoice in the lives, rather than mourn their deaths." Tai-San stepped back into the circle the Mall Rats had formed around the two small graves. She knew it was unexpected, but she did not feel right conducting a funeral.
After several minutes of silence ticked by Dal stepped forward. Clearing his throat uncomfortably, Dal looked up, his eyes searching the eyes of the individuals gathered around the graves. "Amber," He began, "Was my mate. She was first my neighbor, the girl I had a crush on when I was just a little boy. I used to tell her that one day I would marry her when I got old enough. Amber would always laugh, but she would never make fun of me.
"She would always find time to spend with me, even after everyone's lives started to get more and more complicated. After my parents died, she invited me to live with her. Her parents were dying, but we wanted to be near one another to feel comfort from one another.
"I always figured I would die long before Amber did. I guess that's what makes this so hard. I loved Amber. She was the sister I never had, and it kills me to know that she is now with our parents." Dal quickly slipped back into the group, hiding his face in his hands.
Several other Mall Rats stepped forward, quickly telling of bittersweet memories they had shared with the two deceased individuals. Most were happy memories, but some of them were sad. All of them were cherished by the small group of friends who had so quickly become like family to one another.
"Amber was like my second mum." Patsy stated with a wide grin. "She was always looking out for us kids. I loved her so much. She was the best."
Ryan shifted uncomfortably back and forth when it came his turn to speak. "Er, well, Zandra was very special to me. She was funny, sweet, smart, and caring. Whenever I needed advice she was there for me. I'm going to miss her a lot."
As the memories poured on, Ebony felt more and more uncomfortable. She wanted to scream that Amber was still alive, that their words were being wasted. She wanted to tell them that their Amber was scared and hiding from herself. She wished that she had never found Amber on the mountainside, but at the same time she knew that wasn't true.
Lex finally made his way to the front. It was obvious he was still very upset by his wife's death, but was struggling hard to contain his emotions. "Zandra," His voice cracked only slightly, "Was my wife. She was the best thing that ever happened to me. I loved her so much. Even though I married her for the wrong reasons, Zandra taught me a lot about myself and I quickly grew to love her.
"Zandra and me, we were going to have a baby together. A little boy or girl of our own. I wanted to be a father so bad." At that Lex broken down, tears streaming down his face, but he didn't seem to care. "She was my babe, and even though I didn't treat her like the precious jewel that she was, I loved her with all my heart, soul, and body."
Ebony felt like she could take no more. If Bray went forward and delivered such a touching eulogy she was sure she was going to go absolutely insane.
A couple more Mall Rats stepped forward and spoke until the only person who had not gone to the front was Bray and herself. Ebony knew no one expected her to say anything, and for once she was content to live up to those expectations.
"Amber," Bray didn't step forward, rather he remained in the center of the small semi-circle as he spoke, "Was the love of my life. I will love her forever. No one will ever replace her. She was my lifeblood. I don't know what I'll do now that she is gone."
Ebony frowned. Somehow she had expected something a bit more emotional from Bray. 'But perhaps he is so emotionally drained that he has nothing left in him.' Ebony surmised.
"Aren't you going to say something, Ebony?" Salene queried.
"I, uh," Ebony hesitated. She hadn't planned on saying a word. "I suppose." She quickly moved towards the front of the group, her mind racing as she tried to think of something to say. "Zandra and Amber were great girls." She started rather awkwardly. "I didn't get to know either of them very well, but I admired them both. I know that today is a very sad day for us, but we must move on. That is what they would have wanted us to do."
Ebony took her place back in the group. Her speech had earned her several scowls, but at least one individual had been staring at her rather curiously. "Nice speech." Tai-San murmured softly in Ebony's ear.
Amber froze in mid-step. She highly doubted she would have enough time to hid in the bathroom stall before whoever it was outside the door would come inside. She also doubted that in broad daylight it would be nearly as good of a hiding place as it was in the deep of night.
Amber knew she was cornered. The only thing left to do was to face whatever it was on the other side of the door. Summoning all her courage, Amber squeezed her eyes shut and began to mentally prepare herself for the worst.
"Hello." The friendly voice jerked Amber back to attention.
"Uh, hello?" Amber echoed, forcing herself to keep her jaw shut. Standing before her was the most captivating young man she had seen before in her life. He was tall, much taller than Bray, with long black hair that was done in dreads. He wore a long black duster that fell all the way to his ankles. He wore a black shirt and black pants that appeared to be made of leather. His feet were booted in what appeared to be black arm boots.
"My name's Pride." He grinned, appearing rather amused by Amber's reaction to him.
"A-A-Amber." She returned with a forced smile. "You scared me."
"I apologize. What are you doing hiding in here?"
"Waiting." Amber had never been at such a loss for words before in her life. She didn't like that feeling.
"Ah. I see. Well, it's nice to meet you, Amber. I had heard something inside here so I came to check it out. You never know what might be out there."
Pride turned to leave the bathroom. Before Amber could stop herself, she was calling out to him. "Wait! Don't go!"
Pride turned back around. "Yes?"
"I, uh." Amber frowned. She didn't know why she had called for him to stay. She just knew that she couldn't let him leave. "Was that you last night?" She blurted out.
"Last night?"
"The growling. I was hiding out in here last night too and I heard some strange kind of animal sound outside the door. Then someone came inside. They had footsteps just like yours."
"Oh." Pride grinned. "So that was you last night in here?"
"It was you!" Amber exclaimed. "We were so frightened."
"Again I apologize. Why were you hiding in here?"
Amber frowned. She didn't know what to tell him. She knew she couldn't tell him the truth. "My tribe abandoned me."
"Abandoned you?" Pride's smile immediately turned to a frown. "Why would they do that?"
'Yes, why would they do that?!' Amber mentally scolded herself for making up such a stupid lie. "Um, because I was hurt, see?" Amber showed him some of the bruises on her legs and arms. "Yesterday I could barely walk. They left me here to die."
"That was pretty heartless. Who did you run with? The Locos?"
"No." Amber's eyes widened. "No one like that. I was with..." She trailed off, trying to think of an obscure tribe. "The Gulls."
"The Gulls? Jet is your leader, correct?"
"Yeah, that's him."
"Her." Pride gave Amber a questioning look. "Jet seems fair. It doesn't make sense that she would just leave you here to die."
"Well," Amber trailed off. She was no good at lying. She never had been. "I was with the Gulls, but a group of us came up here to see if we could find some stuff to trade. The building blew up and I was hurt. They didn't know I made it out."
"Now that makes sense." Pride nodded. "How long have you been up here?"
"A couple days." Amber quickly responded.
"And they haven't come looking for you?"
"No."
"There's another group of people up here too." Pride informed her. "Another city tribe. Maybe you can hook up with them."
Amber's eyes widened with genuine fright. She knew exactly whom he was referring to. "Um, no."
"Why not?"
"They're the Mall Rats. I've had a couple bad run-ins with a few of their members..." Amber trailed off, her mind immediately going to Lex.
"I see. Well, I would suggest you could come back with me to my tribe until you recuperate from you injuries, but I don't know. Silver Fox doesn't like strangers very much."
"Silver Fox?"
"My tribe leader." Pride explained. "We are called the Gaians. We live off the bountiful provision of the earth, taking only what we need. We each take on the name of an animal or bird."
"What kind of animal is Pride? Isn't that a pack of lions?"
"Lion was already taken." Pride grinned.
"I see."
"So, how about it? Will you come with me?" Pride asked, extending his arm to her.
"I..."Chapter Six
Ebony frowned thoughtfully as she watched the strange pairing of Lex and Tai-San from her vantage point high in a tree directly above them. She doubted they would be looking for her much longer. It had already seemed to have been an eternity to her sore legs and cramped muscles that she had been in the tree.
"Come on. Leave already." She muttered under her breath, brushing aside the small insect that was buzzing near her ear. As it was, it was nearing dusk and Ebony doubted she would make it back to the observatory before dark.
It had taken the indecisive Mall Rats forever to decide on a course of action after the joint funerals for Zandra and Amber. Bray, the individual whom Ebony had been depending on to encourage everyone into action, had been more than content to remain by Amber's grave, much to Ebony's dismay. She only hoped that he would be gone by the time she went back up the mountain to meet with Amber. If he wasn't she was pretty sure she could elude him with little difficultly.
"I give up!" Lex declared loudly, throwing his hands up in the air. "That witch has probably just gone back to rejoin with the Locos. She'll turn up again. She's just like a bad penny that way."
Tai-San gave Lex a reprimanding look before responding. "I don't know Lex. I really don't trust her. I know she's hiding something."
"Well, I don't trust her either." Lex stated sarcastically. "That's why I'd much prefer to leave her than go on with her. I'm glad she's disappeared."
"Remember the saying, 'keep your friends close but your enemies closer'?" Tai-San queried.
"Uh, no." Lex shook his head, causing his long black locks to fall into his face. "Come on, Tai-San. We've been looking for her nearly an hour already. Think of how much time we've wasted. Now, let's go check out that building and get back to the mall."
Tai-San shrugged her shoulders in defeat, her eyes still scanning the bushes for any sign of Ebony. "You win, Lex. Let's go."
Ebony breathed a heavy sigh of relief as she watched the strong form of Lex and the dainty and petite form of Tai-San disappear into the southern horizon. She waited until they were completely gone from view than counted off five more minutes before cautiously descending from her lofty position.
"I thought they'd never leave." She spoke aloud. She stared towards the west, taking note of the suns low position. It would take her at least half an hour to climb back up Eagle Mountain than another ten minutes or so to get back to the observatory. By then it would be completely dark.
Ebony dreaded the thought of spending another night in the men's restroom, especially with whatever creature it was that had made the horrifying noise the night before still out there. She shivered just thinking of it. There was nothing she could do about it, though. That was unless Amber suddenly grew a phosphorescent nose.
Ebony smiled at the thought, hurrying back up the mountainside. Her thoughts were no longer guilt-filled; rather, they were occupied with ideas and plans for the future. For the first time in a very long time Ebony felt hope. She liked that feeling.
"Tell me more of your tribe, Pride." Amber asked as she picked her way along the hidden forest trails, following close behind the dramatic figure of Pride. "This Silver Fox, your leader, what is she like?"
"Silver Fox is" Pride trailed off while pausing to think of a simple way to describe the very complex leader of the Gaians. "Silver Fox is a very strong and capable leader." He stated. "She is a bit stubborn at times, but she is just and fair. She doesn't readily welcome outsiders into our tribe."
"What makes you think she will welcome me?" Amber asked, suddenly very wary of her agreement to follow this strange man she had just met.
Pride glanced over his shoulder, a strange smirk on his face. "Because I brought you."
"Ah ha." Amber mused, carefully pushing back a tree twig that was at eye level. "Do you and Silver Fox have a relationship?"
Pride's grin stayed firmly on his face. "We have an understanding. I wouldn't exactly call it a relationship."
"I see." Amber nodded. From what she had seen of 'understandings' between people, she didn't agree with them. Usually the people involved were only using the other person for sex. Pride didn't strike her as that type of person, but she had misjudged people before.
'Like Ebony. Her mind sorrowfully reminder her. Amber knew leaving Ebony behind was for the best. Ebony could look out for the Mall Rats, something that they desperately needed. Amber only hoped Ebony wouldn't be too furious with her. "Please Ebony, forgive me." Amber whispered in a low enough tone that she thought Pride would not hear.
Pride and Amber continued on in silence for several moments, Pride assisting Amber in several places. Pride had informed Amber that the Gaian camp was located halfway down to the base of Eagle Mountain, approximately four miles northwest of the city.
"We should make it before dark." Pride told Amber. "If not we can camp out under the stars tonight."
Amber nodded. She wasn't too keen on that idea, but she knew better than to complain. It was better than the stinky men's restroom. "How long have you been living like this?"
"Like what?"
"One with nature." Amber grinned at her description. "Since your parents died?"
Pride shook his head. "Never had any parents."
"What?!" Amber gasped, then quickly remembered the manners her mother had always been trying to instill in her. "I'm sorry. I didn't know."
"That's alright. It's not a big deal, I got over it a long time ago." Pride shrugged his shoulders uncaring.
"I'm still sorry." Amber remarked. "Who raised you?"
"The wolves." Pride snickered, tossing one of his long black dreadlocks over his shoulder.
Amber scoffed. "Seriously. Who raised you?"
"Seriously?" Pride teased. "My uncle and aunt raised me until I was about ten. My uncle was this weird scientist guy. Anyway, my aunt was terrified of him. One day he came home talking about having discovered something that would eliminate war and crime forever.
"For some reason my aunt thought he was crazy. That night she took me and ran away from my uncle. It didn't take long for my uncle to catch up with us, though. He murdered her right in front of me. He was going to kill me too, but I ran off. I guess he really was crazy like my aunt thought. Anyway, I've been living in the forest ever since."
Amber could only stare at Pride dumbfounded. His story sounded a little far-fetched, but she had heard even stranger stories since the virus occurred. "That's horrible, Pride. I'm so sorry." She placed a comforting hand on his forearm. "No one should have to live through that."
"Well, no one should have to live through what many of us have had to deal with. But that's how we become strong." Pride offered her a grim smile. "Now, come on. We need to hurry. The sun is going to set soon." Pride resumed his lead down the mountainside, Amber following close behind.
Ebony gasped for air as she entered the observatory. She had literally run up the mountain, causing pains from lack of air and the high altitude in her lungs. The stars had just begun to come out but it was still a little light outside. Inside the observatory, though, it was dark as night.
"Amber!" Ebony hissed. "Amber! Come out. Where are you?"
There was no response, but Ebony wasn't too concerned. Amber had probably just fallen asleep waiting for her. Even though spending the entire day with the Mall Rats had not been on Ebony's top ten fun things to do list, she preferred that to spending the entire day amusing herself any the bathroom any time.
"Amber?" Ebony pushed open the bathroom door. "Where are you?" She exclaimed, taking note of the empty bathroom. She raced over to the last remaining stall and pulled open the door, but Amber was not in there either.
"Amber?" Ebony became alarmed. What if whatever had been there the night before had come back while Ebony was away? "Amber?!" Ebony tried to keep the panic out of her voice, but knew she was failing miserably.
Just then, out of the corner of her eye, Ebony spotted the folded sheet of paper resting on the bathroom counter. Her heart sunk. She immediately knew what it was. "Amber." She murmured.
She slowly walked over to the counter and picked up the note. She wished she could rip it up without reading it, but then she would never know why Amber had left her. Carefully and deliberately, she began to unfold the note. It had been hastily written.
Dear Ebony,
As you are reading this you are probably wondering where I am. Maybe you think some wild animal or crazy tribe had drug me off and done away with me. Please be assured, I'm quite all right.
I would tell you where I am going, but I don't know. Otherwise I would. Perhaps when I get settled in I can contact you somehow. I sincerely hope I can, that is if you don't hate me already.
I don't know how to say this, Ebony. Leaving the city and starting a new life was the right idea. It was the perfect escape for me. Normally I am not the type of person who likes to run away from her problems, but I needed this. I need the time to discover who I am and what I am all about.
I realize you must hate me now, Ebony, but I am begging you not to. My first choice was not to leave you behind, but I had to. I know I need to walk this path alone.
Ebony, you are the truest friend I have. Actually, you are now probably the only one, seeing as how all the Mall Rats believe me dead. You accepted me at my worst. You saw me as the crazy, psychotic Amber who wanted nothing but to spill your blood on this bathroom floor. And still you befriended me. Thank you for that Ebony.
I know I am in no position to ask this, but I have a favor I must beg of you, Ebony. I know you owe me nothing. Rather, I owe you everything. But please consider this one act for me. Please, look out for my Mall Rats. They are gullible and quick to get themselves into trouble. They need someone like you, someone who is strong and brave, a powerful leader, to look out for them and protect them. I know you can do it. Please, Ebony, will you, for me?
I can only hope that in time you will forgive me for leaving you. I know that is asking a lot. Again, thank you for everything. I will never forget you, Ebony. I will never forget your bravery, strength, cunning, or your kindness. Please, again, forgive me. I must go.
Amber
Ebony crumpled the piece of paper into a small ball in her fist. "How could you?!" She demanded of the air, tears streaming down her face. "How could you leave me all alone? You say I'm your truest friend, but you were my only friend, Amber! How could you?"
Ebony crumbled to the floor in a very similar fashion as Amber had done just the day before. She beat her fists against the cold tile, begging her life to end at that moment. She didn't want to return to the Mall Rats. She didn't want to see their accusing glances, their hatred seeping out of every pour in their bodies. She couldn't handle that. Not now, not ever.
"Why, Amber? Why?"
If Amber had not been following Pride she would have completely missed the Gaian camp. Pride had led her down a small deer trail. In places it had been so narrow she had to turn sideways to scrape between two trees. Pride had told her there were other ways to reach the camp, but this was the quickest.
They had spoken little more while traveling; Pride keeping his eyes on the trail ahead the entire time. Amber worried about wild animals, but Pride seemed little concerned. It was obvious from the way he almost blended into the forest as he walked that his story of living in the forest since he was ten had to be the truth.
"Pride!" A high-pitched voice squealed happily as Pride and Amber entered the camp. A young girl, no older than Cloe or Patsy, launched herself into Pride's arms, throwing her arms around his neck and planting a quick kiss on his cheek. "You're back!"
"Yes, Cougar. I'm back." Pride returned the girl's warm smile as he gently set her onto the ground. "Where's that friend of yours, Robin? I have something for the both of you." Cougar's face lit up as she swiftly spun on her heals, heading deeper into the camp, calling Robin's name all the way.
"That," Pride grinned recklessly, "Was Cougar. She's quite a handful."
"I see." Amber chuckled. Cougar reminded her quite a bit of KC. 'No! I won't think about them!' She pushed the painful thoughts of the Mall Rats away quickly. "How old is she?"
"Ten, we think." Pride answered while leading her further into the camp. "She couldn't remember her own birthday, so we made one up. I found her one day wandering around the edge of the forest. She couldn't even remember her own name."
"Amnesia?"
"We think so."
"Interesting." Amber mused. Out of the two Gaian members both of them had very unusual pasts. She couldn't help but wonder if each Gaian had a similar history.
"And what have you brought back with you, Pride?" A girl appearing to be about Amber's age approached them. "I thought Fox told you no more pets."
Amber immediately had a strong feeling of dislike for the girl who was now draping herself around Pride. She had short black hair cut awkwardly at her chin. Brilliant red streaks were spaced throughout her bob. Her makeup was dark and smoldering, much like the girl seemed to be.
"This is Amber, Minxy." Pride quickly removed Minx's arm from around his shoulders. "Amber, this is Minx, Silver Fox's younger sister."
"It's nice to meet you, Minx." Amber lied while extending her hand to the other girl. Minx completely ignored then, her attention still captivated by Pride.
Several other individuals had gathered around Amber and Pride by this point. Pride was introducing her to all of them, but so quickly that she couldn't catch many names. They all seemed to be very curious as to why Pride would bring a stranger into their camp, but most didn't seem overly hostile. Amber tried to smile and be friendly to all of them, but there were a few who kept their distance, offering her only icy looks in return to her warm smiles.
"Pride." A deep but distinctively feminine voice instantly silenced the jabbering Gaians. "What is the meaning of this?"
Both Amber and Pride turned their attention to the young woman, looking to be about two years older than Amber, who had just entered the scene. Amber had to admit she was extremely beautiful. Her long, flowing silvery hair had the faintest of violet accents and hung in a mass of gorgeous curls at her waist. Her skin was fair, almost too pale to be natural, and decorated with violet and dark purple tribal markings. Most distinctively was the red upside down 'V' under her right eye that seemed to be the Gaian tribal sign and a brilliant purple bolt of lightening that started at her left temple and continued down in a slant across her face.
"Silver Fox." Pride took a step forward. "I would like you to meet a good friend of mine, Amber."
Silver Fox assessed Amber coldly, her eyes holding the same almost malicious light Amber had become accustomed to seeing in Lex or Ebony's eyes. "And why have you brought her here? You know the rule, Pride. No outsiders. She must leave immediately."
"Please, Silver Fox." Pride walked toward the strong Gaian leader, taking her two small hands in his own. "She has been abandoned by her tribe. She is injured. I believe she has a concussion. They left her to die on Eagle Mountain."
"Eagle Mountain?" Silver Fox arched an eyebrow, her eyes completely on Amber now. "Just what were you doing on Eagle Mountain?"
"Er," Amber hesitated. "Food and valuables are pretty scarce now in the city. The Locos have taken most of it. My tribe and I were looking for food or something to trade."
"I don't believe you." Silver Fox retorted, holding her head haughtily. "No one travels from the city to Eagle Mountain looking for food. There are too many places along the way that you can find enough food to feed an entire tribe. Now tell me the truth, Amber, and perhaps I will consider letting you stay."
Amber took a deep breath. It would take her forever to explain everything. These Gaians had probably never even heard rumors of an antidote. "Well," Amber frowned, trying to put her words in some sort of understandable order, "The truth is, my tribe and I were looking for the antidote."
Ebony wasn't sure how long she had been sprawled on the bathroom floor, but from the chilly bathroom's temperature, she was sure it had been quite awhile. Her eyes hurt from crying and she felt like she needed a long bath. 'Or a nice swim in the pool.' Ebony closed her eyes, thinking dreamily of her favorite pastime.
"But I can't go back." Ebony mumbled. "Spike has control of the hotel now." Ebony closed her eyes trying to sort out her thoughts. She was no longer angry with Amber. Obviously, Amber had seized the opportunity to leave when the moment seemed right. Ebony probably would have done the same if the situations were reversed.
Ebony reviewed her options. She too could set out on her own, hoping to find a friendly tribe that would take her in. She could also return to the city and start her own tribe. Maybe eventually she would become powerful enough to regain control of the Locos. "But that's not me anymore." She sighed remorsefully. Ebony knew she could never become the bloodthirsty leader of the Locos again, or at least not like she had been less than a week ago.
Ebony reached down and picked up Amber's note, smoothing it out with her palm against her leg so she could reread it. Ebony frowned as she reviewed the note. Amber had obviously written it in a huge hurry, but why would she be so rushed? "Was someone here with her?" It was a possibility.
After finishing the note once again, Ebony folded it neatly and tucked it into her coat pocket. She knew the safest thing would be to burn the note, but Ebony couldn't bring herself to do that.
Ebony contemplated Amber's request. Could she really go back to the Mall Rats and lead them? Ebony knew they wouldn't accept her as their leader immediately, but perhaps if she worked her way in. Ebony smiled. She was good at that.
"Yes, Amber. I will look after your Mall Rats." Ebony's smile widened. "I will look after them for you."
Ebony quickly leaped to her feet, brushing herself off in the process. She had a lot of ground to cover if she was going to catch up to Lex and Tai-San that night.
"The antidote?" Silver Fox inquired. "The antidote to the virus?" The rest of the Gaians were buzzing amongst themselves, probably asking the same questions Silver Fox was asking Amber now. Even Pride was staring at her in astonishment.
"Yes." Amber nodded, she then turned to Pride, her eyes apologetic. "I'm sorry Pride. I lied to you earlier. I told you I was with the Gulls. I wasn't. I am, I mean, I was the leader of the Mall Rats. The Mall Rats have been on a quest to find the antidote ever since we had a brush with the virus ourselves.
"We searched the city and found clues pointing to Hope Island. A small party and myself went to Hope Island and did manage to find a few small doses of the antidote. One of our members came down with the virus. He took the antidote and was cured in just a few days." Amber chose not to tell them that Lex had been force-fed the antidote. That was not necessary.
Amber heard several people gasp amongst the Gaians. "That's impossible!" One person whispered rather loudly.
"It's not impossible. It's true. Hope Island was run by a company called the Pandorax Company."
"The Pandorax Company?" Pride exclaimed. "But-"
"Pride. Now is not the time." Silver Fox cut the tall young man off. "Amber, please, continue your story. You still have not explained as to why you were on Eagle Mountain."
"Well," Amber paused as she tried to read Silver Fox's face. She had been the only Gaian not to allow any sort of emotion to cross her face during Amber's entire speech. "Our mall, the place where we lived, was attacked. First by Tribe Circus, then the Locos came along. The Locos scared Tribe Circus off, but in order to make them leave we had to give them the antidote. They also kidnapped my boyfriend."
"Your boyfriend?" Pride interrupted once again.
"Well, he was my boyfriend. It's a very long and complicated story."
"We have all the time you need." Silver Fox stated, shooting Pride a dangerous look.
"Oh." Amber hesitated. She wasn't comfortable telling this peculiar group of strangers her entire soul but she really didn't see any way out of it. "Well, we found some information hinting to the fact that there was more to be found out about the virus and the antidote on Eagle Mountain. The tribe took a vote and we journeyed up to Eagle Mountain."
"Are you the people who caused the explosion?" A shy young girl, standing slightly behind Cougar asked. Amber thought she remembered her name being Robin.
"I guess so." Amber nodded. "We weren't really sure what happened. Somehow we triggered a satellite that gave a message that we should go back to the city to find the antidote. Then something exploded inside the observatory and the whole building crashed down on us. I barely made it out with my life."
"What about the rest of your tribe?" Silver Fox questioned, flipping her long silver hair over her slender shoulders.
"They made it out alright also." Amber shrugged her shoulders. "But a different way. They assumed that I had been killed in the explosion. They even held a funeral for me, even though they obviously never found my body."
"Why would they assume you were dead?" Silver Fox demanded suspiciously.
"I don't know." Amber shook her head sadly. "I really don't. I was hiding in the bathroom of the observatory, the only room left standing in the building, when Pride found me."
"Why were you hiding, Amber?" Came Silver Fox's question.
Amber looked down. She really didn't want to tell them she had been hiding from her own tribe, that she wanted them to believe she was dead, that she wanted to run away from them. "I, uh, was scared. The night before I had found shelter in the bathroom and I heard strange noises. I was terrified to leave the building. All day I stayed in there, frightened that at any moment some horrifying beast was going to come in and rip me to shreds."
"Intriguing." Silver Fox murmured. "Per chance was this 'horrifying beast' Pride?"
"It was me." Pride admitted. "I had gone to investigate the explosion. It was dark by the time I reached the crest of Eagle Mountain. I heard noises coming from inside the observatory. I wanted to make sure there was nothing dangerous inside before I investigated."
"And in the process you terrified a poor innocent young girl." Silver Fox shot him a reprimanding look. She then turned her attention to Amber, her features softening slightly. "I'm very sorry for your loss. I couldn't imagine how I would feel if I was separated from my tribe, they thinking I was dead.
"You can stay Amber. Stay as long as you need to." Silver Fox offered Amber a very rare smile. "Make yourself at home."
A loud cheer erupted from the Gaians gathered around as they crowded around Amber welcoming her to their camp. No one noticed the strange look that passed between Pride and Silver Fox nor the one young man who quietly slipped away from the celebrating group, an angry expression on his handsome face.
Chapter Seven
Ebony stared idly out the window of her corner of the mall that had be designated her room. It had once been a designer hat boutique, always keeping up with the latest fashions and styles. Ebony had even once shopped there with her mother before the virus had killed her. Now the only tale tell signs of it being the popular shop it once was were the few bedraggled hats hanging on the walls, the best ones long gone.
It had been a little over two weeks since Eagle Mountain and Ebony still could not shake the feeling of loneliness that had crept into her the moment she had found Amber's note. Ebony knew that she and Amber had only been 'friends' for a few short hours but she had really felt a strong connection with the blonde. Ebony really hated to admit it, but she missed Amber a lot.
Things were going okay at the mall. Everyone was slowly beginning to accept her as a Mall Rat. Well, everyone except for the new girl, Danni. Ebony didn't trust Danni one bit and she knew the feeling was mutual. Danni seemed to have a hidden agenda as well as some not so hidden designs on Bray.
On the outside Danni seemed like a sweet girl. Ebony had to admit the girl was intelligent as well as well mannered and kind to everyone, as long as you hadn't crossed her or were on her bad side, something that Ebony had promptly been placed on.
Danni had made it very obvious from the start that she was interested in Bray. Everyone seemed to notice except for the man himself. Bray had always been a little slow when it came to women and their feelings for him. Ebony had to give him a little slack, though. She figured he still must be in mourning for Amber. Maybe that was why he didn't notice Danni's obvious advances.
Ebony had been tempted to try and put some moves on Bray herself. Of course she would have to wait in line. It seemed that everyone was interested in Bray now that Amber was out of the picture. It was pretty clear that Trudy was still interested in him, and every now and then Ebony would catch Salene offering a few longing gazes in Bray's direction.
Ebony knew that she couldn't though. Besides the fact that Amber was still very much alive and in love with Bray, Ebony felt horribly guilty. Every time she saw Bray she felt as if she needed to hide her face or duck around the corner and go the other way. She knew that if she looked Bray in the eye he would be able to see straight into her soul and see her deception.
Ebony had enough on her mind without entertaining thoughts of Bray. She knew she had to stop Danni some how. Danni wanted to create order to the chaos that Zoot had started in the city. She was in the process of drawing up a Bill of Rights, something Ebony knew she would absolutely despise. Part of the fun of forging this new world without adults was the fact that there were no rules. Ebony wasn't as ignorant to believe that no rules were needed, but she thought Danni was a bit hasty in wanting to implement a full-scale government.
A soft knock on the door brought Ebony out of her thoughts and into the present. Ebony looked up to see Cloe standing there, shuffling her feet back and forth and looking rather nervous. "Hey Cloe." Ebony greeted warmly. Ever since Eagle Mountain Ebony had felt a little protective of Cloe, even though she couldn't really explain it. "What's up?"
"Hi Ebony." Cloe smiled shyly. "Can I come in for a minute?"
"Of course!" Ebony grinned, motioning the younger girl to step inside her boutique and take a seat on her bed. "What's on your mind?"
"Well," Cloe still refused to look at Ebony's face, almost as if she were afraid of something. "I miss Amber. It's not the same without her here."
"I know what you mean." Ebony nodded in agreement, causing some of her loose braids to fall over her slim shoulders. "I never really got to know Amber that well, but I can tell she was very important to everyone."
"Especially Bray, right?" Cloe now found Ebony's eyes, her own eyes imploring of the older young woman.
"Well, I suppose." Ebony answered. She couldn't figure out where Cloe was headed with this conversation, but she hoped that whatever Cloe had on her mind she would have an answer for. "Why do you ask?"
"I don't know." Cloe admitted. "It's just, well, you knew Bray before the virus, right?"
Ebony tried to keep her face from turning pale. She didn't know how many of the Mall Rats knew of her relationship with Bray before the virus or the extent of it. She hoped not many. "Yes. We were good friends."
"So if you were friends with Bray before the virus and he's really hurting because Amber's gone, why can't you be his friend now?" Cloe asked, her dark eyes dancing with an expression closely resembling anger.
"I, uh-" Ebony stammered.
"Ebony, I know the truth." Cloe blurted out. "I know why you can't look at Bray. I know why you go in the other room whenever he's around. I know the truth!"

"Amber, sometimes you are as slow as a snail in peanut butter!" Ocelot* giggled as she dashed across the rocks in the stream almost as if she really were a creature one with the forest. She quickly retrieved Amber's lost fishing spear and handed it back to the blonde.
Amber brushed Ocelot's comment off with a laugh. Ocelot had become her first Gaian friend other than Pride, so Amber knew she wasn't truly making fun of her. Amber still hadn't figured Ocelot out completely. She was the same age as Ocelot, but Ocelot seemed to have lived a lot more than Amber had. Ocelot was extremely beautiful with fair skin and gorgeous gray-blue eyes. She had shaved her head after her parents died and even now refused to allow her golden blonde hair to grow back more than a centimeter or so.
"She's getting better." Pride immediately came to Amber's defense, shooting Ocelot a half playful but almost scolding expression. "Try using a little more thrust. It will go farther." He instructed Amber as she prepared to lower herself into the proper spear fishing stance.
Amber sighed exasperated and once again launched the long, slender spear at a fish swimming by. Pride and Ocelot had been trying to teach her how to fish in this fashion for the past two weeks. She had yet to catch a fish.
"Face it, guys." Amber grinned as she reeled in yet another empty spear deprived of its catch for the day. "I'm never going to be any good at this."
"Aw, that's not true." Ocelot argued while crouching near the rocks, inspecting the water. "Everyone is horrible at it at first. Heck, Manatee can't even fish yet and he's been a member of the Gaians since we formed."
"Well, that's encouraging." Amber mock moaned. She once again dropped into the proper stance as she patiently watched the cool waters below for any movement of a fish. After several minutes of no fish, Amber changed her position, moving a little further out along the rocking banks of the river.
"Careful Amber. It's a bit slippery out there." Caribou, who had just emerged from the forest, called.
"What?" Amber quickly turned, causing herself to lose her balance.
"Amber, look out!" Pride lunged after her, capturing her wrist in his hand just before she plunged into the icy waters below. The stream wasn't deep by any means, but it was freezing cold water and walking back to camp in wet clothes would not be good for her.
"You okay?" Pride asked, pulling her close to him and wrapping her tightly in his arms.
"Yeah, I'm fine." Amber blushed furiously, trying to avoid looking up at him. Caribou and Ocelot exchanged knowing glances and smiled deviously.
"Hey, Ocelot. I've been looking everywhere for you." Caribou stated a little too dramatically. "Silver Fox wants us to gather some berries for tonight's meal. I guess Jag and Manatee found some while they were hunting."
"Manatee was hunting?" Amber scoffed as she quickly slipped out of Pride's warm and strong arms. "That I would have to see to believe."
"He did. I swear." Caribou nodded her head up and down enthusiastically, causing her golden brown ringlets to bob in time with her chin movement. "Jaguar said he would teach him and Manatee actually took him up on the offer!"
"That is too funny!" Ocelot clapped her hands together. "C'mon, Car, let's go tease him!" Ocelot leaped from her position on the rocks and raced after Caribou towards the village.
"Hey, guys! Wait for me!" Amber called, but it was too late. Both Ocelot and Caribou were swifter runners than she and she knew she would have no chance in catching up. Besides, Amber had a sneaky suspicion that they had arranged this all along.
"Too late." Pride stated the obvious as he followed Amber towards the rocky banks of the river.
"Well, I'll probably catch up to them along the way." Amber smiled nervously as she hurried along the waters edge.
"Amber, wait." Pride called, his deep baritone voice resonating loudly, being carried partly by the water.
"What is it, Pride?" Amber turned back towards the young man, wringing her hands nervously. She attempted to smile naturally but she knew she was failing miserably.
"Why are you so afraid to be alone with me?"
"I'm not." Amber's voice squeaked with the lie. She knew exactly why she was so nervous around him. Pride had been slowly giving Amber signs that he was interested in her. It wasn't obvious to anyone except for those who were watching for it, such as Ocelot and Caribou, but Amber was still very worried about his attentions.
Every Gaian knew that Silver Fox had a thing for Pride. Amber had quickly learned that Pride did not return Silver Fox's affections, thus causing probably the biggest amount of strife in the camp that the Gaians had ever seen. Both Silver Fox and Pride acted like mature adults about it, though, something they had come to an understanding over.
Amber frowned. She knew it wasn't just because of Silver Fox that she was so nervous around Pride. She also didn't trust herself. She knew she was still in love with Bray. Otherwise she wouldn't be thinking of him every other minute and having her dreams consumed with him. But she also knew that absence made the heart wander. She had to admit to herself that she was deeply attracted to Pride. She just didn't have to admit it to anyone else.
"So" Pride drawled. "If you're not afraid to be alone with me, why are you so anxious to catch up with Ocelot and Caribou?"
Amber chuckled nervously. She was not ready for this conversation. "Because," She paused as she mentally tried to keep her cheeks from turning flaming red. "How often does one get a chance to heckle Manatee about something?"
"Oh, I'd say just about every other hour." Pride's hazel eyes were twinkling with merriment.
'He's playing with me!' Amber realized. 'He knows that I'm attracted to him! And now he's tormenting me by trapping me like this!' Amber felt her blood begin to heat. "Goodbye, Pride. I must be going."
Amber quickly leaned over and picked up her fallen spear and hurried back through the forest in the direction of the Gaian village. She would not give Pride the pleasure of seeing her squirm!
"Th-the truth?" Ebony stammered. "What do you mean, Cloe?"
"I know." Cloe replied in a soft tone. "I know you like Bray. You just feel bad that you do because Amber died only a few weeks ago."
"Oh!" Ebony sighed, relief washing over her. "Is that all? Cloe, sweetie, I do like Bray, but only as a friend. He and I have been friends for a long time. Besides, there's a waiting list for Bray's affections."
"Yeah, I know." Cloe scowled, crossing her arms over her slowly developing chest. "But I don't like Danni very much."
"Why not?" Ebony inquired.
"She's mean. She's always talking down to Patsy and I, like we're a bunch of little kids or something." Cloe explained. "I don't want her to get together with Bray because if she does she'll become our leader."
"Not necessarily." Ebony shook her head. "We get to vote on who is our leader. Remember? That's how Amber wanted it."
"Oh yeah." Cloe nodded. "I still miss her a lot." Cloe moved closer on the bed towards Ebony. "She was kinda like a second mum to me and Pasty. Now we have nobody."
"You've got me." Ebony wrapped an arm around Cloe, allowing the younger girl to snuggle against her. "And I promise I won't leave you."
"Really?"
"Really." Ebony smiled. Ebony closed her eyes as she continued to hold Cloe. She had been terrified that the little girl had learned her and Amber's secret. She didn't know what she would do if that had happened. 'What would I say?' Ebony asked herself. She knew she couldn't explain what happened. No one would believe her even if she tried.
"Ah well." She sighed. She would figure something out when the time came. But for now, a little girl needed her and she desperately needed that little girl.

Amber shifted her weight nervously from her right foot to her left as she studied her reflection in the sole mirror in the Gaian camp. It was cracked in the middle causing distortions to be made in the reflection and wasn't nearly as long as some of the mirrors had been back at the mall, but Amber was grateful for what she had.
"You sure I look okay?" Amber asked Ocelot as she nervously fingered one of the beautiful blue feathers Ocelot had deftly arranged in Amber's golden locks.
"You look great." Ocelot assured her as she put the finishing touches on Amber's newly transformed Zulu knots. Ocelot had twisted several brilliant blue feathers around the knots as well as a few brown ones. Amber had to admit the affect was stunning though not quite her.
"I still can't believe I allowed you two to talk me into this." Amber grinned, disturbing Caribou who was working on her makeup.
"Careful!" Caribou scolded. "Otherwise you're going to have a green mess instead of green leaves."
"Whatever." Amber rolled her eyes. "I still don't understand why you guys want to change my look. What was wrong with my old one?"
"Nothing." Caribou stated. "This is just more nature-loving. Now you'll look like a Gaian instead of a member of some city tribe. Here in the forest it's all about subtleness."
"Exactly." Ocelot agreed. She made one final twist in Amber's Zulu knots then took a step backwards. "Perfect!" She exclaimed happily. "You look marvelous!"
"Wow!" Manatee exclaimed loudly, running his fingers through his brilliant purple mess of hair. "You look great, Amber."
"Thanks." Amber smiled in appreciation at the fifteen-year-old who was the object of Ocelot's affections. Amber had to admit Manatee was pretty good looking. He reminded her of Jack in a lot of ways, probably because he was a bit of a geek. He and Ocelot got along well, though. It was too bad Manatee was completely oblivious to the fact that Ocelot was head over heels for him.
"So, what are you three lovely ladies up to tonight?" Manatee asked stepping inside the small circle of friends.
"Not much. I promised Robin and Cougar a special treat for looking after Swiflet for me this afternoon." Caribou referred to her adorable two-year-old daughter. "I didn't want her getting in the way while I worked on Amber's makeup. Speaking of which, I need to get going. Swiflet will be wanting her mommy soon." Caribou quickly said her goodbyes to her three friends then made her towards her small hut that she shared with her daughter.
"So..." Ocelot winked discreetly at Manatee. "Where you going to take Amber and I to that place you said you had found the other day while you were with Jag hunting?"
"Oh yeah!" Manatee smacked his forehead as if he had completely forgotten. "Why don't we go right now?"
"Sounds good to me." Amber agreed. "I do want to be back to the village before dark, though. I'm still not quite accustomed to the forest at night."
"Don't worry." Ocelot smiled slyly. "We won't abandon you alone in the forest. Manatee, you lead the way."
"Right-o!" Manatee quipped, then grabbed both Amber's and Ocelot's hands and began to lead them out of the village, passing a secret look to Ocelot in the process.
Danni silently slipped out of the still and quiet mall. Evading Lex's ever-so-watchful eye had been way too easy. So far none had suspected a thing and if everything went according to plan she would soon be so deeply involved with the Mall Rats that they would never even dream of suspecting her of something so heinous and vile.
The city was almost as quiet as the mall. 'This is must have been what it sounded like before the machines took over.' Danni thought to herself while she flipped a long strand of silky black hair over her shoulders. It would take Danni at least half an hour to reach her destination, even longer if she stuck to the shadows as much as possible. She didn't know exactly how long this would take, but she knew she would be lucky if she were able to get any sleep that night.
Forty-five minutes later Danni was staring up at a very tall building - probably the largest building in the entire city. Danni knew all the doors would be locked and chained shut - standard procedure - but she knew the secret way in. She quickly found the access panel still hidden beneath a trashcan. Lifting the cover she cast one final glance over her shoulder, then quickly typed in the code that would give her access to the Pandorax Company building.




Chapter Eight
"Guys! Wait up!" An extremely frustrated Amber called after the fast retreating forms of Ocelot and Manatee. It would soon be dark and she had still not overcome her fear of the forest at night.
"Guys!" She called again. 'I would never have come on this stupid trek if I knew they were going to ditch me at the first available opportunity.' Amber scowled. Ocelot was constantly playing practical jokes on her - especially when she was teamed up with Manatee. They seemed to think it was so hilarious. Amber was not amused.
"Ocelot! Manatee! You guys get back here right now!" Amber's frown deepened as she continued to trudge through the dense forest. She had no idea where she was going. She hated to admit it, but she had little if any sense of direction once she was out of the city. "This isn't funny anymore! Come back!"
Silence was Amber's only answer. "They are so going to pay as soon as I get back to the village." Amber muttered under her breath. She slowly turned around, hoping she could somehow manage to find her way back to the Gaian village. If not she would be some forest creature's dinner tonight. She cringed at the thought.
After what seemed like hours of walking but was really only minutes Amber came upon a break in the forest. "Now I know I'm lost!" Amber growled. She would have distinctively remembered such a lovely spot.
The sun had already begun its descent into the western horizon, illuminating the sky with vivid oranges, pinks, red, and violets. The moon was barely visible and the evening stars had just begun to come out. The clearing itself was absolutely breathtakingly beautiful. Tall, lush, green grass grew along a small brook.
'Probably an offshoot of the river.' Amber mused. There were what seemed like hundreds of different varieties of wild flowers growing in the meadow. Amber recognized a few of them from different Gaians' clothes and hair designs, but the majority of them were completely foreign to her.
"This place is so beautiful." She murmured softly, allowing the peace of the meadow to seep into her bones. "If only I had a place like this back at the mall. A lot of good it will do me, though, if I can't remember how to get back to here from the village."
Amber had to giggle a little at her plight. She had happened upon an almost magical place, a place she knew would be the perfect escape for when she was confused or stressed out. She would have to remember to thank Ocelot and Manatee, that was if she ever saw them again.
Amber decided to explore her mystical retreat before trying to find her way back to the village. She figured if she followed the brook back to the river it wouldn't be that difficult to get back home.
"These flowers are so lovely." She sighed as she picked a soft blue one and placed it in her ear. Their scent was heavenly. She would have to remember to pick some when she had more time.
"Beautiful night we're having."
Amber spun around quickly at the sound of a human voice. "Pride!" She gasped. "What are you doing here?" The sight of the one man she would probably be escaping to this meadow the most over was very unnerving to her.
Pride smiled, a smile that made Amber's knees feel like jelly. "I come here often when I have to think. What are you doing here?"
"Well," Amber hesitated. She didn't really want to tell Pride that Ocelot and Manatee had left her in the forest to find her way back to the village. He would be furious. He was far too over-protective of her. "I got lost trying to get back to the village." She half-lied.
"I see." The twinkle in Pride's eyes gave Amber the sneaky suspicion that Pride knew her getting lost probably had something to do with the devious Manatee and Ocelot.
"So," Amber began slowly, trying to start up a casual conversation as she walked over to a fallen log. She quickly made sure there was no marching insects on it then settled herself into a comfortable position. "What are you thinking about?"
"What do you mean?"
"Well, you said you come out here to think. I had just assumed" Amber trailed off, feeling a little sheepish. She had wanted to start a casual conversation, not open a topic that Amber had a feeling would be rather uncomfortable for her.
"Ah, I see." Pride chuckled as he too walked over to the log and found a place on it. Amber felt slightly light-headed at his nearness. She closed her eyes and tried to think on something-anything-except how delicious Pride smelled at that exact moment.
"Do you really want me to answer your question?" Pride asked, his voice husky.
"Um, no." Came Amber's quick reply. "I was just trying to strike up a conversation."
"Hum." Pride nodded. He leaned over and picked up a small twig and began playing with it in his fingers. For some reason Amber could not tear her eyes away from this small action. She could not believe how fascinating Pride's deft fingers were.
Silence fell over the two like a thick cloak, neither one really wanting to start the conversation they knew had been coming since Amber had arrived at the Gaian camp. Amber desperately wanted to sort through her feelings for Pride. Bray too for that matter. But she found it nearly impossible to do so.
'I need closure.' Amber deducted after she had finally managed to rivet her eyes away from Pride's awfully sexy hands.
"Amber?"
"Hum?"
"Who's Ebony?"

Danni wrinkled her nose at the musty smell of the Pandorax Company building. She was obviously the first individual to enter the now decrepit building since the virus hit. It took a moment for her eyes to adjust to the semi-darkness. When they did she wished she could turn around and walk the other way.
There were at least four dead bodies lying on the ground. Most of the bodies had now decomposed, causing the musty air to take on a very rotten smell also. Danni felt her stomach go weak and for a single moment she thought she might be ill.
"Come on, Danni. Get a hold of yourself." She gave herself a pep talk as she weaved her way through the skeletons that had once been her father's co-workers. "I've got to do this before someone finds out."
Ebony sighed in exasperation. She had been tracking Danni for the past forty-five minutes. It had been difficult. Danni certainly knew what she was doing. But now she seemed to have vanished into thin air.
"This is just great." Ebony grunted. She wasn't very familiar with this part of the city, but obviously Danni was. Ebony only hoped the brunette had not spotted Ebony following her. "Might as well give up and go home." Ebony shrugged as she sauntered off in the direction of the Phoenix Mall.
Just then Ebony heard the distinctive sound of a door opening. She spun around her eyes focusing on the reflective material of Danni's spacesuit, as Ebony affectionately termed it. "Not to bright, girlie." Ebony flashed a wicked grin. "You're mine now."
Ebony hustled in the direction that she had seen Danni last. Danni had gone into the building. Ebony figured it was the tallest one in the block, maybe even the entire city. Again the worry of Danni noticing Ebony following her flashed through her mind, but Ebony quickly pushed it away. What did it matter if Danni saw her?
After what felt like ages Danni finally emerged from the building. Her hair was a mess and her clothes were covered in dirt and dust. "Hey girlie!" Ebony called out, unsure of why she was doing that.
"Ebony!" Danni's eyes widened with shock. "What are you doing here?"
"I thought I might ask you the same question. Especially why you're here so late at night."
Danni sniffled and took a step closer to Ebony. Ebony could instantly tell the tall beauty had been crying. 'Sobbing more like it.' Ebony determined from the redness of the girl's eyes. "You alright, hon?" Ebony asked, concern thick in her voice as she placed a warm hand on Ebony's arm.
"Yes, I'm fine, Ebony." Danni hissed, jerking her arm away. "Why are you here?"
"I was following you." Ebony admitted. "You snuck out past Lex and I figured you may need some protection. I may no longer be the leader of the Locos so they're not up to their standard caliber, but don't underestimate Spike. He's pretty bloodthirsty. Besides, he seems to like brunettes." Ebony flicked one of Danni's long dark strands.
"Leave me alone, Ebony." Danni demanded.
"Not until you tell me what you were doing in that building." Ebony retorted her sympathy melting away faster than Danni's tears had.
"Fine." Danni glared at the shorter girl. "My father used to work for this company. I was trying to see if I could find some mementos of his."
"Uh huh, right." Ebony rolled her eyes. "You expect me to believe that? Come on, girlie, what do you take me for? If that was all you were doing you would have come during the daylight and brought someone with you for protection. Probably Bray."
"This was personal. Private. But of course that has no meaning to you since you have no feelings." Danni stated cruelly.
"Whatever." Ebony brushed off Danni's comment, trying not to let it get to her. "Come on. I'll walk you back to the mall. Spike wouldn't dare challenge the both of us."
Danni nodded, but Ebony could tell the ice princess would not warm up to her. Ebony now knew more than ever that Danni was hiding something. She only had to find out what.
"Ebony?" Amber let out a nervous breath. "Where'd you hear that name?"
"I overheard you talking to yourself on the way to the village when I first brought you." Pride explained gently. "You said, 'Like Ebony.' I was just wondering who he or she is."
"My friend." Amber answered with a grim smile. "Or at least she was for a little while. We kind of parted on bad terms. It was my fault."
"I see. You miss her?"
"Terribly." Amber admitted. "Her and the others. A day doesn't pass by when I don't think of them."
Pride nodded in understanding, his eyes reflecting warm and compassionate concern. "Was there someone special to you back at the mall?"
"They were all special to me." Amber replied, not catching his meaning. "Trudy, Cloe, Patsy-"
"No, I mean, special." Pride implored, his hand reaching out and grabbing Amber's.
"I, uh," Amber hesitated. Her heart was thumping wildly in her chest. She didn't know if she could speak. "No. There was no one."
Chapter Nine
"No one?" Pride echoed. He could already feel his palms growing sweaty. Pride had been trying to catch a moment alone with Amber for days now, but she had been avoiding him like the virus. Now that he was finally with her, though, he felt like a silly schoolboy with a crush on the most beautiful girl in the class.
Amber shook her head slowly as she quickly brushed away the tears that had slipped down her pale cheeks. "No one." She repeated, her voice hoarse. "No one at all."
Pride continued to study the beautiful blonde beside him, allowing the comfortable silence to surround them. Since the moment Pride had seen Amber his life had been changed. Not only was she positively gorgeous, her spirit was beautiful too. Seeing her in the pale moonlight only served to enhance her loveliness.
"Amber, I" Pride trailed off as he clumsily stumbled over his words. He desperately wanted to tell Amber how he felt about her. But whenever Pride was around Amber, he couldn't find the right words. It was so difficult. She was so beautiful and mysterious while he was only a slightly idealistic and strange child of the forest.
"Hum?" Amber turned her full attention back to the dark-haired young man next to her. "Did you say something, Pride?"
"I, uh, yes." Pride swallowed the hard lump that had risen to his throat. He was struggling with an attempt to control his hormones. Sitting this close to Amber, being able to breathe in her heavenly scent was driving him nuts. All he wanted to do was lean over and kiss her, allowing his actions to speak for themselves.
"Amber." He continued, trying to keep his thoughts focused on a very cold shower while summoning his last ounce of courage. "I-I know I've only know you for a short while, and I have never really been one to try and rush things, but-"
"Wait, Pride." Amber quickly brushed her fingertips against Pride's lips, effectively silencing the words he was about to speak. "Please don't say anything else. At least not yet. It's too soon."
"What do you mean, Amber?" Pride reached up and removed Amber's fingers from his lips but continued to hold them tenderly.
"Well," Amber stared hard at the ground. "There was someone. He and I, well, it's complicated."
Pride loosened his grip on Amber's fingers, but did not let go completely. He could almost feel his chances with the beautiful woman who had invaded his dreams for the past two weeks quickly slipping away.
"Go on." Pride whispered hoarsely.
"Well," Amber frowned, finally looking up to meet Pride's gaze. "As I said, it was very complicated. We, uh, thought we were in love. Everything happened so quickly. I had been attracted to him from the first moment I laid eyes on him, but I thought he belonged to another. When I learned that wasn't true there were other complications.
"He and I kept missing each other. When we finally did admit our feelings for one another we had a whirlwind of a romance. And then the problems started to arise. He wasn't very good at communicating and I had a very hard time trusting him.
"Then he was kidnapped by the Locos. I attempted to rescue him, but I was by myself. When I went back for reinforcements I was shown what I believed to be irrefutable proof that he had been unfaithful to me. Turns out I was wrong, though. Not just that one time, but twice.
"Trust and communication are two very key elements in any relationship. But those two elements were lacking between us. In the end it didn't work out. I don't know if it ever could." Amber concluded.
"I'm sorry, Amber. I really am." Pride squeezed Amber's hand gently. He hoped he was giving her a friendly, reassuring squeeze rather than the desperate lovesick way he felt. "I shouldn't have said anything."
"No." Amber shook her head violently. "Don't say that. Please don't say that. I do care about you, Pride. I care about you a lot. If it weren't for you, well, I don't know what I would do. It's just too soon. My heart needs time to heal."
Pride felt as if he had just been dealt a deathblow then brought back to life within a span of thirty seconds. "Y-you do?" He stammered, his heart beating loudly in his chest, ready to take flight at any moment.
"Yes, Pride. I do." Amber gave him a sweet smile, squeezing his hand gently. "All I need is a little time."
Pride grinned. A little time was something he could handle. He would wait for a treasure like Amber for as long as it would take. "I'll wait for you." He murmured softly close to her ear. "I'll wait for you forever."

"So, you're really not going to tell me just what you were doing inside that building, eh, girlie?" Ebony demanded as she escorted Danni away from the downtown section of the city and back towards the safety of the Phoenix Mall.
"It's none of your business, Ebony." Danni snapped viciously. "And don't call me girlie."
"Fine. Don't tell me." Ebony shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly. "You don't have to. If your dull and boring activities really concerned me that much, I have my ways of finding them out."
"You don't intimidate me, Ebony." Danni declared, giving a rather undignified snort. "You have nothing on me, and you never will."
"Ah ha! So you admit there is something to have!" Ebony grinned wickedly, her heart thumping loudly. She had missed the thrill of stalking a prey.
"I didn't say that." Danni scowled down at the shorter girl. "Now stop pestering me. With your hollering it's a wonder we haven't brought the Demon Dogs down on us."
Ebony only rolled her eyes as the twosome continued on their way towards the mall. This conversation was far from over. "What do you have to hide, Danni?" Ebony pushed, this time with a little less insistence. "Surely even you know it is best to be honest upfront about something. Secrets always come out in the end. You do know that, don't you?"
"Shut up and leave me alone you witch!" Danni hissed. "There is nothing, I repeat, nothing to know!"
"Then why, pray tell, were you sneaking around in the middle of the night?" Ebony closed in.
"Yes, that is something I would like to know also, Danni." Both girls whirled around in surprise to face the looming figure of Lex emerging from the shadows. Ebony was positive he couldn't have been following them for long. Judging from his already drunken state he would have alerted her to his presence long before if he had.
"Lex." Ebony stated, her eyes narrowing. She could smell the alcohol stench on him even from her distance of thirty feet.
"Yes, Ebony, it's me." He smirked while bowing in a very drunken way. "So Danni," He turned to the pale brunette who had suddenly stepped behind Ebony for protection. "Tell me, why were you sneaking about at night?"
"I, uh" Danni stammered, running her fingers through her long curls nervously. "I was looking for something."
"At midnight?" Lex scoffed, arching a doubtful eyebrow. "Come on, Danni. You don't really expect me to believe that, do you?"
Lex took several steps closer to the cowering Danni, as Ebony watched unconcerned. Danni had made this bed. Let her sleep in it.
"Well," Danni's eyes widened in fright. Obviously Danni had not yet learned that Lex was a lot more bark than bite.
"I always knew you were up to something. There's always been something not quite right about you, Danni-girl." Lex chuckled, closing in on the intimidated girl. "Now I think it's high time you fess up or else Ebony and I will make you."
"I-" Danni began but was quickly broken off by Ebony.
"Back off, Lex." Ebony took charge. She hated to see even a pathetic individual like Danni be intimidated by Lex. "She's telling you the truth. She's been going on for the past several days about how she's been wanting to get something of her father's that was in that building over there." Ebony gestured into the inky darkness. "But it's Demon Dogs territory. I told her the safest time to go would be at night. I just had no idea she would make an attempt at it by herself."
"What are you saying, Ebony?" Lex stared at Ebony, his eyes blazing with a drunken rage.
"I'm saying, Lex," Ebony stepped between Lex and Danni, her chin shot up defiantly. "That this is none of your business. Now, you had better run off and get yourself even more drunk before you find yourself face down in the gutter."
Lex growled and held Ebony's gaze for several minutes before he scowled down at her then at Danni and spun on his heel and left the two girls standing on the darkened street by themselves.
"C'mon Danni." Ebony grabbed the taller girl by the arm. "Let's get out of here before that drunken loser decides to come back."
Danni nodded mutely, allowing Ebony to leader her by the arm until Lex's retreating footsteps had completely faded from hearing.
"Why'd you do that?" Danni inquired, wrenching her arm free from Ebony's grasp.
"Do what?" Ebony played innocent.
"Cover for me like that. I thought you hated me." Danni explained, her tone softening slightly.
"I do." Ebony chuckled. "Just kidding. I hate seeing anyone, even someone like you, being intimidated by the likes of Lex. You obviously haven't learned he's not quite the threat he would like everyone to believe he is. At least when he's not sober.
"Anyway, you're not quite off the hook yet, girlie. I'm still very suspicious of you. So you better watch yourself, because I'll for sure be watching you."
"Oh." Danni frowned. "Well, I hate to disappoint you, but there is nothing for you to find out about me."
"Back to that already, are we?" Ebony quipped. "Save it for someone who will believe you, Danni. Not me."
"You're crazy, Ebony." Danni insisted, but Ebony could read the doubt in Danni's eyes. This girl was for sure hiding something. She just had to find out what.
"Whatever, Danni." Ebony threw her hands up in the air and rolled her eyes. "Whatever."

"Amber! Pride!" Caribou gasped as she raced towards the young couple who had just entered the Gaian village. "Come quick! Silver Fox! She's sick!"
"What?" Pride hurried towards the panting young Gaian. "Silver Fox?"
"She's sick." Manatee approached the group, his brown eyes wild and his purple hair mussed from him running his fingers through it repeatedly. "Very sick. We can't figure out what's wrong with her. It's not just her, though. Everyone, everyone's dropping like flies!"
"Who? Who all is sick?" Amber inquired, immediately taking charge of the situation. "Silver Fox and who else?"
"Minxy, Ocelot, and Jaguar." Caribou informed her, tears streaking the young girl's cheeks, smearing her tribal markings. "And Cougar was complaining about a sore throat just yesterday."
Amber's senses immediately became alert. "Silver Fox and the others, how are they sick? Do they have flu-like symptoms?"
"Yes." Caribou nodded, snuggling into Pride's comforting hold. "It hit so suddenly, though. Just a few hours ago Silver Fox and Minxy were sitting by the fire talking and now neither can even sit up."
"I see." Amber nodded, assessing the situation. It was becoming very obvious to her that the Gaians were finally experiencing the virus. Secluded from the rest of the tribes they had been spared until then. 'Could I have infected the tribe?' She worried, but quickly dismissed the thought for now. She wouldn't be able to think straight if she kept blaming herself.
"What are we going to do, Amber?" Manatee whimpered. "Do you think it-it-it's the-"
"The virus?" Amber finished for him. "It's too soon to tell." She lied, hoping that those few words might keep the remaining uninfected Gaians calms. She shot Pride a searching look. He too looked worried and panicked. Suddenly Amber felt alone. Very alone.
Ebony let out a heavy sigh as she pulled her boots off. It had been a long day and an even longer night. She had gotten the worrisome Danni back to the mall safely, though halfway back Ebony had wished she had left the brunette to fend for herself. Danni's Bill of Rights pitch was starting to get on Ebony's nerves.
"What you need now, girl," Ebony stated to her reflection, inspecting the dark circles under her eyes, "Is a good night's sleep."
"Is that so?"
Ebony spun around, narrowing her eyes at the intruder in her bedroom. "Tai-San." She spat. "What are you doing here?"
"I need to talk to you." Tai-San explained, her eyes also narrowing. "Now."

Chapter Ten
"Tai-San, I'm really tired. Can't this wait until tomorrow morning or something?" Ebony yawned as she ran her fingers through her now loose braids. "I've had a very long day."
"I said now, Ebony." Tai-San said while taking another step inside Ebony's chambers. Though diminutive in stature, Tai-San's strong and forceful presence more than filled the room.
"Fine." Ebony let out a long exasperated sigh. "But make it quick. I do plan on getting some sleep tonight. So, what's this all about."
Tai-San narrowed her eyes slightly, studying the darker skinned girl for a moment before finally clearing her throat and answering. "This, Ebony, is about Eagle Mountain."
Amber hurt down to her bones. Her evening had been more than full. First with Pride's not-so-surprising but a little untimely revelations and then this strange illness that had suddenly struck the Gaians, Amber was exhausted. What she now needed was a little sleep, that and some friendly advice.
With Ocelot taken ill and Caribou in near hysterics, Amber felt pretty helpless. There was only one person she had left to turn to, and she wasn't exactly looking forward to that.
"Pride?" Amber whispered as she timidly knocked on the thatch doorway that she knew led into Pride's private quarters. "Are you in there?"
"Yeah, I'm here, Amber. Come on in." Pride's deep voice announced from the other side of the door.
Amber took a deep breath and slowly pushed open Pride's door. She was immediately greeted with the soft but oh-so-fragrant woodsy scent that Amber had come to know as Pride's distinctive smell.
"Hey." She greeted softly, taking a step inside and allowing her eyes to adjust to the semi-darkness. She had never been inside Pride's bedroom, but she was not at all surprised to find it decorated exactly how she would have imagined. It was very practical with very few things of sentimental value around.
"Hey back." Pride whispered equally as softly. "Don't lurk in the doorway. Make yourself comfortable." Pride patted a place on his bed near him. Amber opted for a chair facing opposite him instead.
"Nice place." She murmured, allowing her eyes to roam the apartment though she could not. There were a few sketches hanging on the wall closest to the window that she wanted to inspect later, but certainly not at that moment.
"It's home." Pride shrugged, sitting up a little from his slouched position. "How is everyone?"
"As good as can be expected." Amber frowned thoughtfully. She knew Pride was thinking the exact same thing as she, that this was the virus and it had finally come to the Gaians. She could only hope they were both wrong. "Silver Fox seems to have it the worst, but Minx is pretty bad."
"I see." Pride paused, his dark eyes watching her face carefully. "And what do you think it is?"
"I'm not exactly sure. I wish I did. I have my suspicions though."
"And those are?" He probed.
Amber looked away. It was almost as if she didn't voice it that it wouldn't be true. But she knew that wasn't so. The day after Amber's parents died Amber realized that she couldn't hide from the truth, and she wasn't about to start now. "I'm pretty sure it's the virus. Silver Fox, Minxy, Ocelot They're all showing the same symptoms the Mall Rats were experiencing when we were infected with the virus."
"It doesn't make sense though." Pride leaned forward, propping his elbows on his knees. "Why now? We've been isolated from the other tribes. I was hoping that we would never have to face the virus. At least not so soon."
"Perhaps," Amber began slowly. "Perhaps an outsider carried the virus into the camp without knowing it."
"What are you saying, Amber?"
Amber squeezed her eyes shut tightly. The grim reality that she had been trying to avoid all evening was now coming to face her. "I'm saying, I think it's my fault. I'm the reason everyone's sick with the virus. I brought it."

"Eagle Mountain?" Ebony tried to hide her surprise. She had been walking around on eggshells for weeks hoping no one would bring up Eagle Mountain. Now, when she was finally starting to relax Tai-San had to start interrogating her. "What about Eagle Mountain?"
"I know." Tai-San stated coolly. "I know you know more than you are letting on. Something happened on that mountain, something you are hiding from the rest of us. You won't get away with it, Ebony."
"I have no idea what you're talking about." Ebony scowled. "You're making no sense. Why don't you go back to your own room and realign your karma or whatever it is that you do."
"What is it that you're hiding, Ebony?" Tai-San pressed. "The truth always comes out in the long run. It's better to be honest now than proven a liar later."
"You're crazy, Tai-San. You know that, right?" Ebony huffed. "There's nothing to come out. Eagle Mountain happened. It was a tragedy. Why can't you let Amber and Zandra rest in peace?"
Tai-San arched an eyebrow, studying Ebony with keen intent. "Rest in peace? Are you sure that is what they are doing?"
"Wh-what do you mean?" Ebony quickly corrected her stammer. She couldn't let Tai-San even suspect that Amber was still alive.
"Are they really dead, Ebony?" Tai-San advanced. "Or are they hidden away someplace? Did you kidnap Amber and Zandra, Ebony? Did you?"
Ebony did not have to fake her indignation at Tai-San's last comment. "You've really lost it this time, Tai-San!" Ebony retorted. "Amber and Zandra were my friends! Why would I kidnap them? What could I possible gain from that?"
"Bray perhaps?"
"Bray!" Ebony sputtered. "You're cuckoo, you know that, right? You're talking nonsense."
"Am I?" Tai-San queried, inspecting her perfect manicure as she spoke. "I don't think so."
"Well, I do." Ebony glared at the pint-sized mystic. "And right now I'm in no mood for your crazy conspiracy theories. I suggest you leave. Now."
"Have it your way, Ebony." Tai-San stated as she began to turn and walk towards the door to leave. "But you know as well as I do that you are hiding something and it's only a matter of time before I figure it out."
"Right." Ebony frowned. "Well, when you do figure it out, you'll be sure to let me know, right?"
Tai-San only smirked then turned and walked out of the room leaving Ebony more shaken that she would ever admit.
Amber closed her eyes as she slowly eased herself into her hammock. In the back of her mind she wished that the whole day had been part of some awful dream and when she woke up the next morning none of it would be true. But she knew that wasn't possible. The Gaians, her new friends, were dying and it was all because of her.
Pride had been supportive, but even he knew that it was probably her fault that the Gaians were infected with the virus. If they died, their deaths would be forever upon her head. Amber didn't know how she could live with that. Of course, if it really was the virus she wouldn't have to live with it for long.
Amber quickly loosened her Zulu knots and ran her slender fingers through her now kinky and twisted golden locks. It had taken her a little extra time to remove the gorgeous blue and brown feathers that Ocelot and Caribou had so carefully placed less than a few hours before.
"Why? Why is this happening?" She murmured aloud, willing the tears that were threatening to come to go away. "Why now? I was finally starting to become happy again. It's not fair."
Amber blinked hard. She would get through this somehow. She had to. "I'm not going to let this get to me." She stated, clenching her teeth. "I won't! I'll think of something! I know I can."
Amber leaped from her hammock and began to pace back and forth in her small living quarters. She had to think of something before the night was through. She wouldn't sleep until she did.
"Amber?" The loud sound of someone rapping on her doorway jerked Amber out of her thoughts.
"Who's there?" Amber called. No one ever knocked on her door.
"Amber, it's me, Wolf."
Amber plastered a forced smile on her face and opened the door. For some reason Amber could not bring herself to trust the strange Gaian who had joined the tribe shortly before she had. Wolf was a little standoffish, only voicing his opinion when directly spoken to. Amber couldn't put her finger on it, but there was something about him that gave her the creeps.
"Hi, Wolf. What's up?" Amber asked, her eyes scanning the deserted common area of the village directly behind him. She kept hoping to see Pride or anyone walk by so she could wave them in so she would not be by herself with the strange Wolf.
"Uh, nothing." Wolf grinned his peculiar smile. "I was just, uh, wanting to see how you're feeling."
"I'm fine, Wolf." Amber stated coldly. Wasn't he aware of how late an hour it was and how tired she was?
"Good." He continued to smile, shifting his weight back and forth between feet.
"Was there something else?" Amber prompted hoping of finding an easy way of dismissing him.
"Well, not really. I just wanted to make sure you were alright." Wolf continued. "With everyone getting sick it would be a shame to see the prettiest girl in the village get sick too."
"Oh, I see." Amber had to force herself not to roll her eyes. "Well, I'm fine, but I won't be if I don't get some sleep. Now if you'll excuse me" Amber trailed off as she began to shut the door slowly in Wolf's face.
"Of course! I'm sorry." Wolf took a step back all the while grinning sheepishly. "How inconsiderate of me. You need your rest. I'll be on my way so I won't be bothering you any more."
"Thanks. Good night, Wolf." Amber called as she firmly shut the door and latched it. "Glad he's gone." She breathed.
She slowly walked back over to her hammock. It was true, she was exhausted and her body was desperately craving sleep at that moment. "I'll think better if I take a short nap." She yawned, settling back into her hammock.
The darkness slowly slipped over her, gently pulling her away to Dreamland, all the while she was completely unaware that a pair of unseen eyes watched her, not missing a single movement.
Ebony stared at her reflection in the mirror. It was all she could do to hold back the tears. After the makeup had been removed and her braids unwound she looked remarkably like the shy and quiet fourteen-year-old girl she had been before the virus had claimed the lives of her parents.
"Who are you?" She asked the mirror, touching her fingertips against the reflection. She would give anything to become that Ebony again. She didn't want to be the cold-hearted, deceitful Ebony any longer. She was tired of that role.
She wished she could turn back the clock. She wished she had convinced Amber to go back to the Mall Rats, to swallow her pride and realize that they would love and forgive her just because she was Amber.
"You were lucky, Amber." Ebony whispered softly, staring up at the ceiling. "They loved you. They still do. They would have forgiven you of anything. But they can't forgive me. To them I will always be the nasty and wicked leader of the Locos."
Ebony brushed away a tear. She hated living a lie. In a way she kind of hoped that Tai-San would learn the truth about Eagle Mountain. Then she would be through with it all. She would leave the Mall Rats and start over - alone this time. She would never depend on someone else like she had with Amber.
'I should have just left.' She thought bitterly. 'I should have ignored Amber's pathetic little note pleading with me to look out for these ungrateful Mall Rats. If they were really that important to her, she would have stayed.'
The instant Ebony formed those thoughts she wished she could erase them. She didn't want to think evil of Amber. Amber was the first friend she had ever really had. Yes, Amber betrayed her, but how many times had Ebony betrayed people? Besides, Amber's pleadings were not the only reason Ebony had stayed.
"Bray." She murmured. When she closed her eyes and concentrated really deeply she could still remember how his hot lips had tasted on her own. She had been in love with him. Or at least as much in love as a fourteen-year-old could be. And then the virus happened and her entire world turned upside down.
Ebony had returned with the Mall Rats in hopes of maybe making a new start with Bray. She realized they couldn't go back to the way things had been before the virus, but perhaps they could have been friends. But then Danni came along and Ebony instantly knew her chances even to be Bray's friend had evaporated into thin air.
Ebony glared as her thoughts took a darker turn. If she were still the same Ebony who had risen to power in the Locos she would have no qualms of disposing of her dark-haired advisory. But she wasn't that Ebony any longer. She also knew that was not the way to Bray's heart. She just didn't know what was.
"I've got to find out the truth about Danni." Ebony stated, clenching her dainty hands into fists. "That is the only way I can ever turn Bray's attention away from her. He's got to see she is not the innocent little girl she is pretending to be. I don't know what it is, but I know it has something to do with that building."
Ebony shut her eyes and slowly began formulating a plan in her mind. She couldn't bring Danni down instantaneously, but slowly. She had to gradually cast doubt onto Danni's impeccable past. If anyone could do it, Ebony knew she could.
Ebony slipped under the covers of her bed, a smile playing on her lips as she drifted to sleep. She would take care of Danni, no matter how long it took.

"That's it!" Amber exclaimed shooting straight up in her hammock, so fast she almost knocked herself out of it. "The antidote!" She knew it was a long shot, but it was the best one they had. "The Mall Rats must have the antidote." She marveled. "The satellite told us that to find it we had to go back to the city. Surely that is what they did."
Amber jumped out of her hammock and hurried out of her quarters. She had to talk to Prideimmediately.
Chapter Eleven
Tai-San silently made her way back to her designated quarters, her mind still very active and her heart heavy. She had always given her best effort to try and believe for the best in everyone, but she couldn't do that with Ebony. She knew Ebony was lying. She just had to prove it.
'But what if she is lying for good reason?' Her mind probed. 'Maybe she is hiding the truth from you to protect someone.' Tai-San shook her head, clearing her thoughts. That wasn't a possible. The truth sometimes hurt but it was always the best way to go.
Tai-San sniffled a little as she prepared for the night. Alice kept telling her she was overworking herself, but Tai-San felt she had little other choice. The antidote was in high demand and she was the only one who could make it. She did have the option of teaching someone else the formula, but just the thought of that turned Tai-San's blood cold. She knew many individuals would do anything to try and get the antidote formula. By not teaching anyone how to make it she was protecting them. They just didn't see it that way.
Slowly, Tai-San eased herself into bed. Her bones felt awfully achy for just being tired. 'Perhaps I am coming down with something.' She mused, then brushed it off. She had drank a special blend of tea that should help whatever it was that was affecting her health be gone by the morrow. That and it would help her sleep better, she hoped.
The past several nights Tai-San's dreams had been haunted with images she could not clearly discern. Occasionally she would see a face - Amber, Bray, Zandra, Ebony, Lex - but they would quickly fade into the dark mists that shrouded her dreams. Tai-San knew the dreams meant something. She just couldn't figure out what.
Tai-San rolled over, determined that for the first time in several days she would get a decent night's rest. She murmured a small prayer before closing her eyes then allowed the warm blanket of sleep to fall over her.
"Pride!" Amber called while banging loudly against his door. She knew it was the middle of the night but this was important enough to rouse Pride out of bed, no matter how grumpy he would be. "Pride! Wake up! It's important!"
Amber tapped her foot impatiently as she waited for Pride to answer the door. She heard a loud crash coming from inside his room and could only imagine a half-naked Pride stumbling around in the dark very disorientated.
"Amber! What's going on?" Pride asked, bleary eyed, wearing only a pair of workout shorts. Amber had to force herself not to stare at his rather defined chest and arm muscles.
"I have an idea." Amber explained, brushing past Pride and entering his living area. "I don't know why I didn't think of it earlier. I guess my thoughts have been a little muddled since this all began." Amber crossed the room and quickly took the seat she had occupied earlier that evening, leaving Pride his bed.
"Okay, Amber, slow down a bit. You're not talking sense." Pride lowered himself into a sitting position. "Start again from the beginning. You have an idea? About what?"
"The virus." Amber explained in a hushed tone. She and Pride had agreed that it would be best not to alarm the healthy Gaians with thoughts that they were all going to die. The rest didn't know the strange illness that had swept the camp was the virus, they only had their suspicions, and in Amber's mind that was better than knowing for sure.
"What about the virus?" Pride asked, pushing his messy dreadlocks away from his face.
"Well," A huge grin spread across Amber's features. "Remember how I told you that the Mall Rats and I were looking for the antidote to the virus on Eagle Mountain?"
"Yes." Pride nodded the excitement building in his voice. "Go on."
"Well, what I failed to mention to you and the others was that just before the observatory exploded a satellite flew across the sky and gave us a message. It told us that the antidote was in the city." Amber paused, her eyes dancing. "That means the Mall Rats must have recovered the antidote by now!"
Pride sat back, his features grim. "Are you sure? Maybe the satellites' message was just another wild goose chase."
"I'm positive. Now all we have to do is go to the Mall Rats and ask for the antidote." She finished happily.
Pride frowned. "One small problem, Amber. The Mall Rats think you're dead, remember?"
Tai-San could not tell if she were awake or asleep. She was in a strange place - a wood. She knew she had never been there before and yet it felt very familiar to her. She closed her eye and inhaled the deep forest scent, filling her lungs with its piney aroma. The air was cool and moist, filled heavily with a deep fog. All in all the entire forest seemed to have an almost magical quality.
Tai-San turned slowly in a circle, scanning the trees for any signs of life other than herself. "Hello?" She called softly, knowing that to shout in such a magical place would be a great crime. "Hello?"
Silence was Tai-San's only answer.
She was unsure of what she should do, so rather than explore and possibly upset the woods fragile balance she remained perfectly still. Whatever this vision was, it would give her the meaning in its time, not hers.
After several minutes of total silence, a movement captured Tai-San's attention from the corner of her eye. "Hello there." She smiled, turning to greet whoever or whatever it was that had joined her in the forest. The smile froze on her lips the instant she saw the other individual. "Amber!" She exclaimed.
Tai-San awoke with a start, sweat beading her brow. "What was that?" She gasped. Tai-San quickly shut her eyes trying to re-conjure up the dream or vision or whatever it was that she had been having, but it was useless. "What was that?" She repeated. Whatever it was, Tai-San knew she must speak with Ebony right away.
Ebony smiled at her reflection as she put on the finishing touches of her makeup. Long ago she had done away with the bandit band. She no longer wanted to portray that image. The look she had adopted was softer, gentler. Now if only the Mall Rats could see that.
The sun had just begun to rise in the eastern horizon illuminating the sky with soft pinks and yellows, but Ebony felt well rested. She had a big day ahead of her. She was going to go back to the building Danni had been in the night before. Perhaps she could unearth some of Danni's secrets. She certainly hoped so.
"You're up early." Ellie greeted Ebony as the entered the caf. "You don't normally crawl out from under your rock until nine or so."
Ebony smiled pertly. Ellie was not on her top ten favorite people list, but she would deal with the blonde's attitude this morning if she could perhaps get some information. Ellie was smart, and Ebony respected that. But more than just being smart, Ellie had a nose for sleuthing. That was what Ebony wanted now.
"Good morning, Ellie. Any coffee?" Ebony inquired, glancing over in the direction of the kitchen.
"Not yet." Ellie shook her head, causing a cascade of platinum blonde locks to fall over her shoulders. "Dal is working on it."
"I see. Well," Ebony sighed. "I can't wait. I have a lot to do today."
"Such as?" Ellie questioned while chewing on a green apple.
"Nothing that concerns you, Ellie-dear." Ebony stated, flicking her braids over her shoulders. "That is unless you want to learn more about the virus."
"The virus?" Ellie exclaimed. "Why didn't you say so in the first place? You have a lead?"
"Not quite." Ebony murmured, glancing over her shoulder to see if Danni had rose yet. "But someone has pointed me in the direction of a rather suspicious building in the downtown area."
"Really?" Ellie pressed, leaning across the table, closer to Ebony.
"Yes. I was going to go check it out this morning." Ebony finished. "Wanna come?"
"Ellie a-and I were going to g-go check out the building you found the antidote in." Jack stated, taking a seat beside the blonde. "W-we're investigating real clues, not just s-some suspicious building. All the buildings are s-suspicious."
Ebony smiled coyly at the adorable science geek. "Your loss. I'm off then. I hope you have a very productive hunt. Let me know if you find anything."
"Same here!" Ellie called after the quickly retreating form of Ebony. Ebony wasn't too disappointed Ellie would not be joining her on her excursion. She didn't know how she would have been able to deal with an entire day of Ellie's incessant complaining in her ear, though she would miss Ellie's sharp eye and keen mind.
It only took Ebony about half the time to make it to the strange building as it had taken her the night before, but this time she was not having to follow the rather conspicuous Danni who thought she was hiding her tracks well by sticking to the shadows. Ebony chuckled. "Gotta wear at least dark clothes to do that, girlie." She murmured aloud, her mind pulling up an image of Danni's very reflective pale-white jumpsuit.
There were a few kids hanging around the front of the building, but none of them looked too dangerous. Ebony was able to scare them off easily with a few carefully placed coughs. Finally she was left to her investigation.
'Now,' Ebony thought as she studied what was obviously the front entrance. 'Danni was messing with something over here.' She cast her gaze towards a large trashcan that was now empty. 'And then she entered over here.' The only problem with where Danni entered was that it appeared to be a very solid brick wall.
"Huh." She muttered. "How'd she manage that?"
"Ebony." Amber stated, staring wide-eyed at Pride. They had been discussing ways to get in touch with the Mall Rats for what felt like hours. Amber knew they would not be willing to hand over such a large quantity of their precious antidote to a total stranger. Amber also knew she did not want to return to the Mall Rats - not yet. She was still too tender.
"Ebony?" Pride studied her, a puzzled expression on his ruggedly handsome face. "Isn't she the girl who once was your friend? You parted on bad terms, right?"
"Yes, that's her." Amber affirmed. "But she's our best shot. If I can somehow get a message to her, ask her to meet with me or something Then maybe I can present her with our request."
Amber's brow furrowed. She knew it would be pretty tacky to send a message to Ebony begging her for the antidote. Ebony was not the sort who looked kindly on beggars, but if perhaps Amber had a bargaining chip. The only problem was she didn't have one. Besides, Amber wasn't too sure Ebony would even want to speak with her after the despicable way she had deserted her back at the observatory.
"Well, how about Robin? She's-" Pride coughed suddenly, stopping him in mid-sentence.
"Pride, are you alright?" Amber exclaimed, rushing to Pride's side.
"Yeah, I'm fine." Pride managed weakly. "Just a cold."
Amber's gaze locked with Pride's. They both knew it was not 'just a cold'. Lately it was never 'just a cold' for anyone. "How long have you been coughing like this?"
"Just since last night." Pride admitted. "But I'm alright, for now at least."
"You need your rest, Pride." Amber agonized. "I shouldn't have woken you up in the middle of the night."
"Come on, Amber, be realistic. If this is the virus we both know it will eventually kill me if I don't get this antidote you speak of. What is staying in bed doing nothing going to help me?"
Amber nodded slowly. He was right and she knew it. Amber needed him. She couldn't believe how heavily she relied on him now. "I'm sure Robin will go for us. She's fast too, and I'm positive she would have no difficultly locating Ebony."
'That is unless Ebony didn't stay with the Mall Rats.' Amber thought to herself grimly.
"Alright. You go start on your letter to Ebony, I'll go talk to Robin." Pride instructed Amber. He quickly exited his room, leaving Amber alone to find a pen and paper.
After several minutes of searching Amber finally found a clean sheet of paper and what once was a pencil. Now it was just a tiny little stub. Amber smiled. Back before the virus her teachers would never have allowed her to use a pencil that small. "No more teachers." She half-laughed.
Now the only problem that presented itself was the actual letter summoning Ebony's help. Amber was pretty sure Ebony wouldn't just come because she asked her to. Ebony would need a reason. But what?
Ebony scowled at the building. Her morning had been far from productive. There was absolutely no way inside! She had checked all the doors and all the windows. Everything was tightly bolted shut. Obviously someone didn't want her or anyone else to get inside.
"This is just peachy!" She muttered. "My whole day wasted at this dirty old building. Just my luck. And Danni's probably been having a good old time back at the mall. The little tra-"
"Is something wrong?" A small voice interrupted Ebony's words.
"Huh?" Ebony spun around to face a young girl, probably only eight or nine. She was very dirty with matted hair and very ragged clothes. "What do you want?" She snapped before she could stop herself.
"Nothing." The girl offered Ebony a genuine smile. The smile did much to improve the little girl's looks. "I just thought something was wrong."
"Ah, it's not a big deal." Ebony shrugged. For some reason the little girl reminded her of a young Cloe and Ebony was not about to admit just how big her soft spot for that girl had grown. "I'm just trying to get inside that building." She gestured to Danni's building.
"Why would you want to go in there? That place is scary." The little girl asked, her expression of one completely astonished.
"Well," Ebony's thoughts whirred in her head. Obviously this little girl knew something. Maybe not much, but obviously more than what Ebony knew. "A friend of mine was trying to get something out of it and I was trying to help her."
"Oh." The little girl nodded. "But you seem like a nice person. Only bad people go in there."
"What do you mean?" Ebony crouched down to the little girl's level.
The little girl's eyes were wide with fright as she stared at the building behind Ebony. "People go in there and never come back. My older brother told me that's where the virus came from."
Ebony bit back a gasp. "Your older brother?"
"Uh huh." The little girl nodded. "He died. He was one of the first ones. He used to work there."
"I'm so sorry." Ebony touched the girl's arm gently.
"It's okay." The girl gave Ebony a toothy smile. "I miss him a lot but my sister and I are part of the Rebels. We're the best tribe in the whole city."
"Yes, yes you are." Ebony grinned back. She had heard of the Rebels. They weren't a very big tribe but they were generous and willing to trade with anyone.
"I need to get back. Sissy is going to be wondering where I'm at."
"Okay." Ebony straightened up. "But one more thing. Do you remember the name of the place your brother worked?"
"Yeah. It was Panda or Panracks or something like that."
"Panracks." Ebony mused. "Pandorax?"
"Yeah, that was it. The Pandorax Company."

Amber emerged from Pride's hut, a sad smile on her face. It had been very difficult to write the message to Ebony. She didn't know what to say. She had nothing to give Ebony incentive to come. She only hoped that curiosity would bring her there.
Amber had decided not to reveal herself in her note. She highly doubted Ebony would come if she knew it was Amber asking for her. But an anonymous about the true origins of her rival - well, Amber hoped that sounded juicy enough to make Ebony want to come with the Gaian messenger.
"Pride?" Amber called, eyes scanning the village for the tall eco-warrior.
"Over here, Amber." Pride motioned Amber over to where he was standing with Robin and much to her cringe, Wolf.
"Hi Amber." Robin greeted with a small smile.
"Hey, munchkin. Did Pride talk to you?"
"Uh huh." Robin nodded.
"And you'll go for us?"
"I'll do anything to save Cougar!" Robin exclaimed, her eyes wide with fright. "I'm scared though."
"I volunteered to go with her to the city." Wolf grinned.
"Oh." Amber shot Pride a suspicious glance. He only shrugged.
Robin pulled Amber close. "I don't want to go with Wolf." She whispered in Amber's ear. "He scares me. I don't like the way he watches me." Amber nodded in agreement. "Why not Manatee? He's still alright and it will probably do him good to be away from Caribou's hysterics."
"That's a good idea." Pride agreed immediately. "Wolf, we need a good strong man like you to stay with the village. Manatee, well, he'll do to take Robin to the city."
Wolf frowned in disappointment but didn't seem too upset. "Alright. Well, I'm going to go bring Silver Fox some water. She was asking for some earlier."
"Right." Amber sighed. "Pride, you go find Manatee. I don't think we have much time. Robin, come with me."
'That Danni! I knew it all along!' Ebony thought triumphantly as she entered the mall. 'She's connected with the Pandorax Company! I suspected something, but this is too good. Now I just have to figure out how she's connected.'
Ebony quickly ascended the steps to the food court section of the mall. If Danni wasn't up there someone would be and they could point her in the right direction. "Ebony, back so soon?" Jack waved Ebony over to where he and Ellie occupied a small table. "Find anything out?"
"Maybe." Ebony answered hurriedly. "Have either of you seen Danni?"
"Yeah." Ellie nodded, chewing thoughtfully. "She's looking for Bray."
"Oh. And where's Bray?" Ebony questioned.
"He's out on a walk with Trudy, Patsy, and Brady." Jack informed her. "I think Danni's a bit upset about that."
"Why?" Ebony marveled.
"Trudy." Ellie stated. "Danni's mad jealous of any girl who looks at Bray with gooey eyes."
'Gooey eyes?' Ebony arched an eyebrow at the thought. "Okay. Well, I'll wait for them. Anything good to eat?" Ebony began to make her way back to where the Mall Rats kept their food stores. Ebony searched the shelves and quickly found a fresh apple, much like the one Ellie had been devouring earlier that morning. It was only when Ebony had smelled Ellie and Jack's food that she realized she hadn't eaten a bite all day long.
Just as Ebony was about to bite into the luscious apple a loud explosion rocked the mall. "What was that?" Ellie turned to Jack, who only shrugged.
"Tai-San!" A scream, sounding much like Alice, from the direction the explosion had come from rent the air. "No!"
Chapter Twelve
"Are you sure this is the place?" Manatee asked Robin nervously from his crouched position behind a very large dumpster. "It doesn't look much like a mall if you ask me."
"Of course it's a mall!" Robin snapped as her eyes roved over the landscape before them. The mall wasn't anything like Amber had described. Amber had told them that the Mall Rats were rather reclusive, rarely coming in or out unless it was an emergency or for food. She explained that they had been attacked by both the Locos and the Tribe Circus on more than one occasion and since the majority of the tribe was girls or young children they did not have the manpower to protect themselves on the streets.
Instead, the Phoenix Mall was crawling with activity. Robin recognized at least a dozen or so different tribes and she was pretty sure none of them were attacking the mall.
"I don't understand, though." Manatee frowned thoughtfully, subconsciously running his fingers through his brilliant purple hair, messing his once perfectly formed spikes up. "This looks nothing like Amber told us it would be."
"I know." Robin agreed. "But this has to be the place. Come on, let's go check it out." Robin motioned for the tall Manatee to follow her as she cautiously crept towards the mall, careful to stick to the walls and out of sight as much as possible.
As they grew nearer it appeared to Robin that people were moving in and out of the mall almost as if it were the mall it had once been before the virus killed all the adults. None of the kids who were moving about seemed to be hostile at all, another puzzling discovery for Robin and Manatee to report back to Amber.
"You there." A loud voice from behind Manatee and Robin startled them out of their sneaking assault on the mall. "Can I help you two with something?"
Robin turned around slowly. A girl, probably around fourteen or fifteen, stood directly behind Robin and Manatee, her hands on her hips, studying them with a wary gaze. "Hello." Robin managed a weak smile. "My name's Robin and this is my friend Manatee."
"What are you doing, sneaking around here?" The girl demanded, her eyes snapping with accusations.
"We're looking for a friend." Robin gulped hard, clutching Manatee's hand tightly. "We really need to talk to them."
The girl's eyes narrowed as she evaluated them for several seconds before her gaze finally softened. "My name is Salene." She told them, her voice much kinder than it had been moments before. "Sorry I gave you the third degree there. Some strange stuff has been happening around here lately and you can never be too careful."
"Wisdom." Manatee stated, offering Salene a friendly smile.
"You two aren't from around here, are you?" Salene asked, her gaze resting on Manatee for several seconds.
"No." Robin answered slightly annoyed that Salene had automatically assumed that Manatee was the leader in their mission. "We're not. We live in the forest at the base of Eagle Mountain. We've come a long way to try and find someone and we would appreciate any help you could offer us."
"Oh, I see." Salene turned her attention to Robin, amusement dancing in her now warm gray eyes. "Well, maybe if you told me her name I could help you."
"Ebony. Have you heard of her?" Manatee supplied. "She's supposed to be a member of the Mall Rats."
Salene's warm gray eyes immediately turned to ice at the mention of Ebony's name. "Ebony, eh?" She asked, turning her nose up slightly. "Well, I wouldn't exactly call her a member of the Mall Rats. She sort of manipulated her way into our tribe. She's bad news. Why would two nice kids like you be looking for her?"
Manatee and Robin quickly exchanged worried glances. "What do you mean?" Robin finally found her voice to ask.
"Is she evil or something?" Manatee queried.
Salene let out a long sigh. "Well, maybe not exactly evil. She used to be the leader of the Locos, but they overthrew her because she wasn't a strong enough for them or something. I don't know. All I do know is, though, that I don't trust her at all. And if I were you, I wouldn't either."
"Well," Manatee hesitated. Robin could tell he didn't want to judge Ebony just on Salene's opinion alone and Robin had to agree with him. "Would we be able to find her at the mall?"
"Probably." Salene shrugged, picking at an invisible hair on her light pink shirt. "Either that or patrolling the city. She's supposed to be the head or security or whatever." Salene rolled her eyes.
"Thanks, Salene, was it?" Robin quickly began to end the conversation. She knew they were in a hurry and they had wasted enough time already talking to Salene. Obviously she didn't know where Ebony was. Robin only hoped someone did.
"Yeah." Salene nodded. "It was nice meeting you, Manatee, Robin." She smiled. "I hope to see you around sometime."
"Right." Manatee frowned as he and Robin hurried off in the direction of the mall, leaving Salene standing alone watching them rather curiously.
"That girl is kinda scary." Robin declared as they approached the mall entrance. "Did you notice the way she was staring at you?"
"Yeah." Manatee chuckled. "It was as if she had never seen purple hair before or something."
Robin grinned then turned her attention away from Manatee and to the interior of the Phoenix Mall. The inside was filled with people too, all of them seeming to be lined up for something. There were a few individuals pouring a strange yellow colored liquid into cups and handing them to the people who were in line.
"Some kind of distribution center?" Manatee voice aloud.
"I don't know." Robin frowned. "But obviously there have been a lot of changes to the mall since Amber left. Come on, let's go ask someone if they know where Ebony is."
"Alright." Manatee agreed. They began to move down the line of people asking about every other person or so if they knew Ebony. Most of them did but none knew where she was. They received several curious stares and glances, but they shrugged them off. Robin knew they were dressed quite a bit differently than the city kids, but she still thought it was rather rude of them to stare in such a way.
"Do you know where we could find a girl named Ebony?" Manatee approached a girl who looked to be only a year or so older than Robin.
"Ebony?" The girl echoed, a shy but slightly cautious smile breaking across her face. "Yeah, I know Ebony. You looking for her?"
"Uh huh." Robin nodded. "We really need to talk to her."
"Well, you guys kind of picked a bad time to be here." The girl continued. "Ebony's not here right now. She's out with a search party."
"A search party?" Manatee frowned. "What's going on?"
The girl hesitated a moment before speaking. "I suppose it wouldn't hurt anybody to tell you. One of the Mall Rats, Trudy, has a little baby girl named Brady. Brady's father was actually Zoot-"
"Zoot, as in the Zoot?" Robin exclaimed, her eyes widening with fright.
"Yeah, but I guess he didn't used to be so bad." The girl shrugged. "Well, Brady was kidnapped yesterday. We don't know by who or how. My friend, Patsy, was Brady's caregiver and she just turned her back on Brady for a minute and then she was gone."
"How awful!" Robin gasped. "We're so sorry. We didn't know."
"Yeah, it is pretty terrible. I keep hoping that it was just some stupid kids playing a joke on us, but even if it was, it was a pretty cruel joke. Trudy is going crazy."
"I can imagine." Manatee agreed. "Something like that should never happen."
"No, it shouldn't." The girl paused. "Anyway, why are you two looking for Ebony anyway?"
"Well," Robin hesitated, and then decided to tell her. The girl seemed trustworthy and had been far more helpful than Salene had been. Besides, this girl did not seem to have a prejudice against Ebony. "We have a message for her from someone else. It's pretty urgent that they meet."
"I see." The girl replied though she didn't appear to really understand. "By the way, my name is Cloe? What are your guy's names?"
"My name is Robin." Robin pointed to herself. "And this is my friend Manatee."
"Come on, Robin, Manatee. You guys are probably famished. Let me see if there's something in the food court that I can get you to eat." Cloe began to lead the two Gaians away from the main courtyard of the mall and up a tall staircase. At the top she motioned for the two to take seats at one of the tables then went off to a different section returning moments later with fresh fruit and glasses of what looked like ice tea.
"Those are pretty unusual names. Are you guys from around here?" Cloe asked while setting the tray holding the food down at the table for Manatee and Robin.
"No." Manatee answered her. "We live in the forest."
"The forest?" Cloe frowned. "That's an odd place to live. Why do you live there?"
Robin and Manatee exchanged looks then began to chuckle. "Ah, it's not that strange." Robin grinned. "Let me tell you all about it."
"I'm really scared, Pride." Amber admitted to Pride as she settled herself into the chair she had grown accustomed to sitting in inside of Pride's bedroom. It had been nearly half a day sine Robin and Manatee had left the village in search of Ebony and now Amber was beginning to worry they would not make it back in time to save those who were already sick. "I don't think we're going to last. I should have just gone myself."
"We talked about this, Amber." Pride comforted the troubled blonde. "It wouldn't have been the wise thing to do. If you had gone back, appearing to have risen from the grave to the Mall Rats, you would have caused an enormous amount of chaos and confusion. They probably would have been so glad to get you back they would never have let you go again."
"I know, but still. I feel like I'm doing nothing here." Amber frowned, standing from her chair and began to pace around Pride's bedroom. Out of the corner of her eye she noticed that the sketches she had seen the night before had been removed, but she didn't know when or by who. "Everyone's just getting worse and worse and I'm just doing nothing."
"Everyone except you and Wolf." Pride stated.
"What do you mean by that?" Amber stopped in her tracks.
"Nothing really. I just think it's kind of strange. Maybe both you and Wolf have a natural immunity to the virus." Pride suggested. "Everyone else has begun to show signs of the virus now. Even little Swiflet has been coughing."
"Yeah, I know. Caribou is scared to death her little girl is going to die before she does." Amber felt her eyes grow moist. Swiflet, Caribou's two-year-old daughter was the darling of the Gaians. Everyone loved and adored her. Amber could never forgive herself is she had been the cause of such a gentle soul's death.
"I'm most worried about Silver Fox. She seems to have it the worst. When I brought her dinner earlier I hardly recognized her."
"I know." Amber let out a long sigh while plopping back into her seat. "I'm scared, Pride. I really am. I just hope Robin and Manatee make it back in time."
"Look Trudy," Ebony stared at the hysterical mother. "I told you, we looked everywhere. It's going to be getting dark soon and it would be too risky to continue searching for Brady tonight."
"But my baby's out there!" Trudy screamed, tears streaming down her face. Ebony had known Trudy would not react well once she learned that Ebony and the militia had returned empty-handed from their first search for Brady, but she had not expected Trudy to make quite the spectacle of herself that she was.
"Look, I promise, we'll be back out there at the crack of dawn looking for her. I'm just as worried about little Brady as you are." Ebony soothed Trudy.
"THAT'S NOT TRUE!" Trudy screeched. "You could never be as worried about Brady as I am. I'm her mother. I love her!"
Ebony had to force herself from rolling her eyes. She had seen Trudy's tantrums before and she really wasn't impressed. "Calm down, Trudy. You're not doing Brady any good freaking out like this."
"Ebony's right, Tru." Bray wrapped his strong arms around the hysterical mother. "You need to get some rest."
"How can I sleep when I know Brady's out there?" Trudy turned her tear stained face towards Bray.
"Please, Trudy. You have to try. For me?" Bray pleaded as he led her away from Ebony and towards the direction of Trudy's bedroom.
Ebony breathed a sigh of relief. She had not been looking forward to that encounter. She was just grateful that Bray had been there. Ebony would have hated to see how long Trudy would have gone on if he hadn't put a stop to it when he did.
"Ebony!"
Ebony turned to see Cloe running towards her, two strangers following close behind. "Cloe, what's going on?" Ebony's focus was not on the young Mall Rat but rather the other two individuals.
"Hi Ebony." Cloe gave Ebony a quick smile. "These are my friends Robin and Manatee. They need to talk to you. It's pretty urgent."
"Alright." Ebony crossed her arms across her chest. "What can I do for you?"
"We have a message for you." The girl stated. "Please, read this." She handed Ebony a slip of paper.
Ebony took the paper from the girl and slowly opened it. She had first been very suspicious of the two strangers in the mall, especially since it was so soon after Brady's kidnapping, but Cloe was a good judge of character and if Cloe trusted them, so could see.
Ebony, the note read.
I have information that is very valuable to you. Information that may help bring down your rival. Meet me at the abandoned hospital just at the edge of the woods tomorrow at noon.
A friend.
"What's this all about?" Ebony scowled at the strangers. "Is this some kind of joke?"
"No!" The girl shook her head violently. "Please, you must meet with her. You must." The girl pleaded.
Ebony frowned. The note was rather suspicious, but perhaps it was from the kidnappers. If it was, Ebony could not afford not to meet with this person. 'It could be an ambush.' The thought rang in her head, but she quickly dismissed it. She could handle herself.
"Say I go with you," Ebony hypothesized. "How long do you think this meeting will last? I'm a busy girl you know."
"Not long." The boy replied. "We're running out of time."
Ebony paused thoughtful. Something was very strange here. She didn't feel any evil vibes coming off from the strangers and Ebony loved a good mystery. "Okay. I'll go with you. We leave first thing in the morning."
The strangers exchanged hopeful looks, the girl almost looking about ready to cry. "Thank you." She whispered, flinging her arms around Ebony. "You've saved us."
Amber swatted at the fly that had been buzzing in her ear in annoyance. She was hot and sweaty and the sun had already passed the high noon mark in the sky. Amber was about ready to give up hope of meeting with Ebony.
"I knew I should have gone myself." She muttered in disgust. She was frustrated. It was only because of her stupid pride that she didn't go. She was afraid that Ebony would reject her. Of course, Ebony had every right to, after the way Amber had treated her.
"This is just so awful!" Amber exclaimed, throwing her hands in the air. As she sat there waiting for someone who may or may not show up, her friends were slowly getting sicker and sicker. Amber highly doubted Silver Fox would even make it through the night.
"Come on, Ebony." Amber pleaded to the air. "You've got to show up. Please!"
"This way." A loud voice oozing with authority boomed in the distance. "Be careful to hide your tracks. We do not want our advisories to find us."
"What in the heck..." Amber trailed off as she dropped into a crouching position. In the distance she saw a long line of strange people, all dressed in long robes picking their way towards the forest. "Who are these weirdoes?"
Suddenly, a cry rent the air. A cry very familiar to Amber. A baby's cry.
"Brady?!"



Chapter Thirteen
"So," Ebony began, attempting to strike up a conversation with Manatee and Robin, the two strangers from the day before. "You two are obviously not part of any city tribe. Do you belong to a tribe at all?"
"Yes." Manatee, the young man, replied, wiped the sweat from his brow with the back of his sleeve. "We are called the Gaians."
"The Gaians?" Ebony mused. "Sounds very earthy. Is that why you both have names of animals or did your parents just really hate you?"
Robin shot Ebony a deadly look. "I wouldn't talk, Ebony. But no, our parents didn't hate us. We chose these names ourselves. Some of us took them after our spirit guides, like our leader, Silver Fox. Or others, like myself, picked an animal that we felt we were most like or was our favorite."
"I see." Ebony nodded, glancing up at the sky. The sun was reaching its noon position and still they were a good hour or so from the abandoned hospital. "Your friend, will he wait for us if we're a bit late?"
"She will wait as long as it takes." Manatee gently corrected Ebony. "This is very urgent to us."
Ebony frowned, slightly confused. From the sound of the note the person she was going to meet had information from her, but the way Manatee and Robin were talking it sounded as if they expected her to help them. "I, uh," Ebony began wondering how she could pump them for information with either of them catching on. "I'm a bit confused about this whole meeting. Maybe if you tell me a bit about your friend or yourselves it will better prepare me for our meeting."
"Well," Manatee said, "As Robin stated earlier, we are called the Gaians. We are a peace-loving tribe who make all attempts to live in harmony with the earth. Everything we use or eat we make ourselves. We learned long ago that we could not rely on man's inventions."
"Some of man's inventions are pretty clever." Ebony mumbled, but allowed Manatee to continue.
"Pride was the first of our tribe, really. Long before the virus ever struck he was living in the forest, fending for himself. Then, after all our parents died, one by one we gravitated towards the woods, most of us frightened of the feuding city tribes."
"Like the Locos." Robin put in, casting a meaningful glance in Ebony's direction.
"I see. So, you both have been Gaians or whatever since The Time of the Loneliness*?"
"I have." Robin affirmed. "But Manatee was a Nomad for awhile."
"A slaver, eh?" Ebony turned to Manatee with a strange mixture of respect and disgust in her eyes. Manatee did not look a thing like the Nomads she had known, but obviously she had not met the entire tribe.
"It's not something I'm proud of." Manatee retorted between gritted teeth. "I was confused and scared at the time. The Nomads took me in."
"I see." Ebony nodded. She could accept Manatees explanation. After all, she wasn't exactly proud of her past as Zoot's Woman, though she wasn't quite ashamed of it either. "So, this 'friend' that I'm going to go meet, she been a Gaian long?"
"Not really." Robin shook her head, causing her mousy brown hair to come loose from the chignon she had put it in earlier that morning. "She's not even a Gaian officially, though I'm sure Pride would love her to become one."
"Interesting."
"She's been with us for several weeks now. She's a fast learner." Manatee continued. "Faster than me in several instances."
"Like spear fishing!" Robin hooted then took off running a few feet ahead of the older companions.
"Hey!" Manatee exclaimed, reaching out to grab her. He knew he could never catch her, but he raced after Robin anyway, leaving Ebony to ponder her new knowledge, no matter how sparse, of the mysterious Gaians.
*~*~*~*~*
"Pride." Silver Fox whispered hoarsely, beckoning the handsome young Gaian closer to her beside.
"Please, Silver Fox, don't try and speak." Pride murmured, touching her forehead with a damp cloth. Miraculously, Silver Fox had made it through the night but her condition was worsening. The only thing that reminded Pride of the once strong and forceful leader of the Gaians was the blazing fighting spirit that still shone brightly through her violet eyes.
"If I don't speak now, Pride," Silver Fox continued, reaching out and touching his hand gently, "I don't know if I'll be able to ever say this."
Pride shook his head, opening his mouth to argue.
"No, Pride. I feel myself going." She smiled weakly at him. "I can't fight this virus any longer."
"But Amber's coming. She'll have the antidote."
"I hope so, Pride, but I fear that no matter how soon she comes, it will be too late for me." Silver Fox murmured almost inaudibly.
"Don't talk like this, Silver Fox. You have to make it. You're going to pull through." Pride squeezed her hand gently. "I know you. You're a fighter. You're strong."
"Even I am not that strong, Pride." Silver Fox continued. "I've been awful to her, haven't I?"
"Who, Silver Fox?" Pride studied the once beautiful now old young woman intently. Her hair had now completely transitioned from her trademark silver to a pure white, no longer holding it's almost translucent glow.
"Amber."
Pride's face remained neutral. It was true that Silver Fox had not been accept towards Amber, not at all in fact, but she had never been cruel to her. "Not awful, Silver Fox. Wary, but not awful."
"Yes I have, Pride." Silver Fox argued, no spirit in her voice. "I hated her. The moment I laid eyes on her I hated her. I didn't want her in our village."
"You're cautious of all strangers." Pride pushed, his eyes holding only tenderness. "You treated her no different than you treated Wolf, Manatee, or Caribou when they joined."
"But I never hated any of them, Pride. I hated Amber." Silver Fox said slowly. "I hated her because she had your heart. I could see it the moment the two of you stepped into the village that first day. She had the one thing I had always wanted. She had you."
"Danielle, please, don't." Pride murmured, using Silver Fox's true name. "Don't do this to yourself. You know I love you."
"But not like you love her, Pride." Silver Fox smiled weakly up at him. "I can see it in your eyes, Pride. You love her. You love Amber."
"Danielle," Pride wanted to argue, but he couldn't. It was the truth. He knew the moment he laid eyes on Amber in the bathroom of the observatory that he would never be the same. She captured his heart with one glance. "Danielle." He whispered again.
"I love you, Pride. I always have, and I always will." Silver Fox slowly closed her eyes, the smile remaining on her lips as she slipped into unconsciousness.
*~*~*~*~*
"Brady?!" Amber gasped as she watched the long line of robed individuals walking towards the wood. The one at the very front, the only one who seemed to be wearing a different colored robe, was holding something very much like the way someone would hold a baby.
"That has to be her! I would recognize those cries anywhere!" Amber agonized. If it were Brady, though, Amber had a very difficult decision to make. Amber cast one last glace at the sun still high in the sky, then slowly began to creep her way towards the strange people, making sure she did not make a single sound.
'Trudy must be absolutely sick with worry!' Amber's mind reeled as she stalked the strangers. 'Either that or completely hysterical. If that's the case, I'm actually glad I'm not back at the mall.' She grinned a little at the thought.
Amber was grateful that Pride had already taught her the fine art of shadowing someone without allowing them to know you were following them. It wasn't very difficult with these people, whoever they were. They left pretty obvious tracks and did not seem too overly concerned with keeping out of view.
They continued along the edge of the wood for about fifteen minutes before finally entering it at a point about half a mile away from the abandoned hospital. Amber slipped into the dark woods after them; grateful she had opted to wear her black leathers rather than her new peacock blue shirt that would have stood out very distinctively in the dim forest.
The group finally stopped at what appeared to be the entrance of a cave. Instead of going inside the cave, though, they created a circle around the one wearing white and holding Brady. The one in white began to say something, but Amber was too far away to hear.
He gently placed the baby inside a crudely fashioned cradle then in a much louder voice stated, "At long last we have possession of the Holy Child, the child of Zoot."
"Praise be to Zoot." The blue robed figures chanted in unison.
"And to his Chosen, victory." The white clad individual smirked.
Amber felt her heart stop in her chest. It was Brady! And the poor child was being worship by a bunch of crazies! "I've got to rescue her!" Amber whimpered, memorizing the Chosen's location then swiftly disappearing back into the trees. "Somehow I've got to rescue her!"
*~*~*~*~*
"Welcome back to the land of the living, Tai-San." Alice smiled down at her Asian best friend. "You really scared me for awhile there."
"Wha?" Tai-San mumbled, shielding her eyes from the light that seemed awfully bright. "Where am I? Who are you?"
Alice exchanged a worried glance with Bray. "Tai-San, it's us, Bray and Alice." Bray explained slowly. "Don't you remember?"
"Remember?" Tai-San echoed, confusion thick in her voice.
"Don't you remember us, Tai-San?" Alice tried to keep the desperate tone out of her voice. If Tai-San couldn't remember them, chances were she would not remember how to make the antidote, and without that they were all dead. "Please say you're just pulling our leg."
"I, uh, no." Tai-San's brow furrowed. "I can't remember anything except" She trailed off, a face of a very beautiful girl about her own age forming in her mind. "I remember a girl. Very lovely, blonde hair, brown eyes."
"Ellie?" Bray suggested, searching Alice's face for help.
"Ellie has hazel eyes." Alice corrected Bray. "She can't be referring to Ellie. Who else has blonde hair and brown eyes?"
"I don't know." Bray frowned, knitting his eyebrows together in deep concentration.
"Amber?" Tai-San squeaked. "Who's Amber?"
~*~*~*~*~*~
Danni silently slipped out of the mall. With everyone so concerned with Tai-San they weren't paying her a bit of attention. Normally that would have annoyed her to all means, but she desperately needed to get back to the Pandorax Company so it suited her just fine.
This time, even though it was still daylight, Danni was dressed in dark clothing, some pants and a shirt that she had found in Amber's old bedroom. They were quite snug, but they would have to do. She also found a black cloak in the costume store. It had red lining, but it would help hide even her fair skin from curious eyes. She did not want to risk having Ebony follow her again.
It only took Danni about a third of the time it normally took her to reach the Pandorax Company. She had forgone stealth and opted for speed this time. If she did not reach there soon she didn't know what she would do.
Quickly punching in the access code, Danni slipped inside the building. She quickly sidestepped the rotting bodies and made her way towards the back of the building where her father's office was located. At the door marked 'Professor Hayden' she quickly turned the knob and stepped inside.
It took her only a matter of seconds to find what she was looking for, after all, her father had told her exactly where she could find her treatment should something go drastically wrong - which it did. She lifted the small box marked 'Sample C' and removed one of the slender vials. Uncapping it she lifted it to her lips and took a long swig.
"Saved." She murmured, relief washing over her. Another hour or so and she would have slipped into a coma, or at least that's what her father had told her. Now she had to get back to the mall before anyone noticed her absence.
~*~*~*~*~*~
"Alright, so where's this friend of yours?" Ebony scowled at Manatee and Robin. They had been waiting for at least fifteen minutes for their friend to show up to the meeting place. Ebony chose to glaze over the fact that she herself had been nearly an hour late.
"She'll be here." Manatee insisted, scanning the woods for any sign of life. "She promised she'd be here."
"Well, I certainly don't see her." Ebony spat. "I really don't have time to waste on these stupid wild goose hunts."
"It's not a wild goose hunt." Robin glared at Ebony. She was already starting to dislike the rather abrasive older girl. "She'll be here. You just have to be patient. Besides, it wasn't as if we were exactly punctual ourselves."
Ebony only curled up her lip at the petite Robin. "Well, if she's not here in another ten minutes I'm leaving and there is nothing you can do to stop me."
"That won't be necessary, Ebony." A voice stated from behind her.
Slowly Ebony turned. She knew that voice. "Amber?!" She gasped, not quite believing her eyes. "It's you!"
In the distance, unseen and unnoticed by the sharp eyes of the two Gaians or Ebony, Cloe sat perched in a tall tree. She had been extremely suspicious of this meeting that Ebony was going to. She had first thought it was an ambush, but now Cloe realized she was wrong. Very wrong.
"Amber." She whispered, a happy smile on her young face. "So you are alive. I knew it!"
Chapter Fourteen
"Amber?" Bray choked, he could already feel the familiar ache in his heart that was there whenever he thought about her. Tai-San stared at him expectantly, her dark Asian eyes unblinking. "Amber was" He trailed off, shifting his gaze to Alice, pleading with his eyes for her to help him out.
"You must be exhausted, Tai-San. Why don't you rest a bit before you try and remember anything, alright?" Alice mothered, sitting on the bed beside the petite girl and taking her hand gently.
"No." Tai-San shook her head, causing her long black hair to cascade over her shoulders like a raven waterfall. "This is important. She's in danger. She needs help."
"Amber's dead." Bray murmured, feeling the warm presence of tears on his face. "She's dead, Tai-San. She's not in danger, not any longer."
Shock registered on Tai-San's face. "Dead?" She echoed. "But how can she be. That doesn't make sense. She and Ebony" Her voice broke off as if a piece of the puzzle had just fallen into place. "Ebony." She repeated.
"You remember Ebony?" Alice queried. "That's one person I'd like to forget."
"I need to be left alone for awhile." Tai-San stated suddenly. "I need my rest." Bray nodded, quickly bowing out of the room while Alice studied her peculiarly.
"You remembered something, didn't you, Tai-San?" Alice pushed after Bray had disappeared completely from view. "Something about Amber and Ebony."
"Perhaps." Tai-San pursed her lips, returning Alice's gaze with equal intensity. "But I must be left alone now, at least for a little while. I need to sort some things out."
"Alright. But if you remember anything that may help us get Ebony out of here," Alice chuckled. "Be sure to let me know."
Tai-San nodded, not really hearing, her mind already sorting through the jumble of miscellaneous facts that she could now call her memory. "Where is she, Ebony?" She murmured softly. "Where is she?"
~*~*~
"Hello Ebony." Amber greeted her one-time nemesis with a guarded smile. Ebony looked like she was doing very well. Her makeup had gone from her severe, bandit style that she wore with the Locos to a more relaxed, almost natural look. Her clothing style, too, seemed to have softened. "It's been awhile." Amber stated after studying the girl standing across from her.
Ebony held Amber's gaze for several long seconds before saying anything. "Yes, it has." Ebony nodded, her eyes surveying Amber coolly.
"I, uh," Amber hesitated. She had been rehearsing what she was going to say to Ebony for the past couple days, but now that Ebony was standing right there in front of her, her mind suddenly went blank. "I've missed you." She finally whispered.
Ebony's face registered an expression that looked like shock. "You have?" Came her automatic response, her eyes becoming vulnerable for a single moment.
"I have." Amber nodded, her eyes beginning to fill with tears. She hadn't realized how much she had missed Ebony until that moment. Though not officially friends for more than a few hours before she had left Ebony, Amber had felt a strong connection with the former Loco. "I-" She broke off. She wanted to say she was sorry, but Robin and Manatee staring at her made her rather uncomfortable.
"Me too." Ebony smiled, understanding Amber's intentions. Ebony swiftly closed the distance between the two of them and embraced Amber in a strong hug.
"I'm so sorry." Amber whispered so that only Ebony could hear. "I don't know what I was thinking. I was scared and when Pride suddenly appeared and offered to take me with him, I just"
"Hey, don't worry about it. It's in the past." Ebony brushed Amber's apology off as they separated. Ebony was trying to act like it didn't matter, though Amber could read it in her eyes how much Amber's words had meant to her. "So, you hooked up with the Gaians?"
"Yeah." Amber shrugged her shoulders. "They're a good tribe." Amber shot Robin and Manatee a quick smile. They had just begun to wander off, both looking a little uncomfortable at being the witnesses to Amber and Ebony's reunion.
"Speaking of tribes," Amber continued, brushing away at a stray stand of hair that had escaped her Zulu knots while she had raced through the forest trying to catch up with the Chosen. "Is there a strange new tribe wandering around calling themselves the Chosen?"
"The Chosen?" Ebony echoed, closing her eyes as if trying to recall a memory. "Not that I know of, why?"
"Hum." Amber thought. "While I was waiting for you to arrive I saw this strange group of people. They were all dressed in blue robes except one who was wearing white. The one in white was carrying something - a baby."
"A baby?!" Ebony's eyes widened. "Brady!"
"I think so." Amber nodded. "Was she kidnapped or something?"
Ebony nodded quickly. "Day before yesterday. The Militia and I have been searching for her. We couldn't find any signs of where she might be or who may have taken her."
"I see." Amber frowned. She did not like the thought of her dear friend Trudy's baby being in the hands of what were obviously madmen. "These Chosen, they're pretty scary."
"How so?"
"They worship Zoot." Amber explained. "Or at least that's what I've been able to pick up. I followed them into the forest where they were having a celebration ceremony. They consider Brady a holy child sine she was of Zoot's blood."
"Sounds creepy if you ask me." Ebony shuddered. "Listen, could you take me back there if I come back with reinforcements?"
"Of course." Amber agreed. "That wouldn't be a problem at all, I could probably even rally some of the Gaians to help in the rescue effort except" She trailed off.
"Except what?" Ebony pressed.
Amber looked down. Somehow asking Ebony if the Mall Rats had found the antidote seemed so hopeless now. Amber knew that chances were, even if there was an antidote it probably wouldn't work in time to save the majority of the Gaians.
"By any chance," Amber stumbled over her words, "Did the Mall Rats find the antidote?"
"The antidote?" Ebony echoed, her eyes widening. "Do you have the virus?"
"No, not me. The Gaians do." Amber explained, staring at her feet nervously. "That's why I asked you to meet with me. I don't know what to do. Silver Fox, their leader, is dying. She's the worst off. The others are close behind her. So please, Ebony, tell me the Mall Rats have the antidote."
Ebony paled, her palms growing sweaty. "Well, yes and no, we have the antidote. We found it in the city, just like the message told us, but it was only a small amount and we couldn't find the formula. Tai-San was able to figure it out, though and she set up a lab making it up while the rest of the Mall Rats formed a sort of distribution center."
"That's wonderful!" Amber clapped her hands together, her eyes lighting up. "Could Robin and Manatee go back with you and get enough for my tribe? There's about ten or twelve of us."
Ebony hesitated. "That's where the no comes in. See, the antidote doesn't completely cure the virus. It comes back if you don't take it every day."
"So teach us how to make it." Amber stated, thinking it was simple enough.
"That's the problem. Tai-San is the only one who knows how to make it. I could keep bringing you large quantities of it to you, but there's one pretty big problem. There was an accident at the same time that Brady was kidnapped. The lab where Tai-San was working blew up."
"Oh my gosh! Was Tai-San inside when it blew? Is she okay?" Amber gasped.
"Yes, Tai-San is okay for the most part. But Amber," Ebony paused, her eyes imploring Amber's to understand, "She has amnesia."
~*~*~
Tai-San sat perfectly still, her eyes closed so lightly that her lashes barely touched one another. One passing by may have logically assumed she was meditating, but Tai-San wasn't. She was sorting through her memories, trying to distinguish which ones were dreams, which ones were visions, and which ones were real.
She could distinctively remember a girl named Amber. She had held a great deal of respect for Amber. Bray had said that Amber was dead, but Tai-San knew in her spirit that was wrong. Amber was not dead. She couldn't explain it; it was just something she knew. Just like she knew Ebony, another girl she held a great amount of respect for, but also feared, was somehow involved.
It had been several hours since Tai-San had announced to the Mall Rats she had remembered how to make the formula for the antidote, and yet Tai-San still felt a little anxious of her memories. If she could not piece together how Ebony was involved with Amber, how could she really trust her knowledge of making the antidote that everyone's lives depended on?
"Tai-San?" Bray's voice broke into Tai-San's deep concentration. "Are you meditating?"
"No." Tai-San smiled up at the handsome young leader of the Mall Rats. "Come in, please." She motioned for him to step inside her room and take a seat on one of the many cushions she had laid about. "Is there something wrong?"
Bray took a seat on a deep purple velvet cushion. Tai-San could immediately tell he was troubled about something. She was half tempted to let him know that she felt strongly Amber was still alive, but quickly dismissed the idea. She must speak with Ebony first.
"Tai-San, I want to apologize for the way I was acting earlier." Bray began, looking up and meeting Tai-San's gaze. "I kinda lost it when you started talking about Amber."
"It's completely understandable, Bray." Tai-San reached out and touched his arm comfortingly. "You loved her very much."
Bray nodded, gnawing on his lower lip as he did so. "Yes, I did. I've been doing some thinking, though. The Mall Rats need a strong leader, not one who will cave into his emotions at the slightest mention of a previous love."
"What are you saying, Bray?" Tai-San arched a single eyebrow, studying him curiously. If he was resigning being leader of the Mall Rats he had obviously not been thinking hard enough. Even though her memories were still sketchy, she had some very vivid memories of Bray demonstrating excellent leadership skills. The Mall Rats needed him, badly.
"I'm saying, Tai-San, I need to get over Amber." Bray declared. "As hard as it may be, I need to stop wallowing in my self-pity and stop grieving."
"It's only been two weeks!" Tai-San exclaimed, rather alarmed. "Most people never get over a loss such as the one you have suffered."
"But most people are not leaders like I am." Bray went on. "I have to get over her. Danni and I were talking-"
"Danni?" Tai-San interrupted, her heart feeling heavy in her chest. Bray could not be falling for Danni's obvious advances, could he?
"Yes. She's been wonderful through all of this." Bray smiled at the thought of the dark-haired beauty.
"A word of warning, Bray." Tai-San cautioned. "Do not fall too hastily into another relationship. A love as strong as yours and Ambers should not be cast aside so carelessly."
"I'm not tossing it aside!" Bray exclaimed, leaping to his feet. "How could you say something like that? I loved Amber with all my heart! She left me, not the other way around."
Tai-San stared at the enraged Mall Rat. Obviously she had touched a nerve. "I'm sorry if I sounded callous, Bray. I'm just worried about you. Please, do not rush the grieving process. That's all I'm saying."
"I know." Bray frowned, taking his seat once again. "I guess I'm a little touchy right now."
"Don't worry about it." Tai-San smiled warmly.
"Thanks for letting me dump all this on you. I know you're still trying to figure everything out in your head and me telling you all this probably isn't helping any."
"Actually, it does." She said, brushing a strand of Bray's long brown hair off his forehead. "And I have a couple questions for you."
"I suppose that's fair." Bray shrugged his shoulders. "Shoot."
"Well," Tai-San hesitated. She wasn't exactly sure how to ask him the questions she wanted to ask. "Tell me about your relationship with Ebony."
~*~*~
Danni stared down at the words she had written - her bill of rights. She had been working on the bill of rights for the past two days, poring over the document at every spare moment. Some were saying she was being a bit obsessive, but they didn't understand. No one understood.
The words stared back at her as if to mock her. She had never felt more miserable in her life. She felt like a hypocrite. She felt like she needed to come clean, she needed to tell someone about her horrible secret. Her first thoughts were of Bray, but she was too scared at how he may react. She knew he would hate her if he knew the real truth about her.
"But why do I care what these insignificant little Mall Rats think of me?" She wondered aloud. "They're nothing, whereas I am Professor Hayden's daughter." But even as she said the words she knew they weren't true.
She did care what the Mall Rats thought of her-she cared a lot. They had become like a family to her in the past two weeks. And in those two weeks she had learned a lot about family. She learned that a family loved, not used. A family forgave, not resented. A family was compassionate, not condemning.
"What am I going to do?" Danni sobbed, covering her face with her hands. She was so confused. She knew she was falling for Bray and along with those feelings she was beginning to love the Mall Rats more and more. But if she allowed herself to love the Mall Rats, their leader in particular, it would mean turning her back on her father, her only real family.
"Oh what am I going to do?" She repeated, allowing the tears to overtake her body.
Chapter Fifteen
Amber stared hard at Ebony, allowing her words to sink in. "Amnesia?" Amber echoed, feeling all the fight in her body slip away as the word died on her lips. The Mall Rats' antidote had been the Gaians' last hope - their only hope. Without it there was no way they could survive. Ebony looked away, unable to meet Amber's sorrowful gaze. "I'm sorry, Amber." She whispered, reaching out and touching her arm. "It's not just the Gaians who are going to suffer, though. The whole city, everyone, we're all going to die without the antidote."
Amber blinked away the tears that were starting to form in her eyes. It wasn't fair. They had survived they virus! She had already seen her family, the ones she loved most in the world die in front of her eyes. Why did she have to go through that again? "It's not fair." She whispered hoarsely, her voice thick with emotion. "It's just not fair."
"I know." Ebony, who had a tighter reign on her feelings, agreed. "But don't give up hope, Amber, at least not yet. Tai-San was starting to remember some stuff when I left this morning. Maybe by now she's remembered how to make the antidote."
"Tai-San." Amber felt her blood being to heat at the sound of the young mystic's name. "It's all her fault! If she hadn't kept the formula a secret this wouldn't be a problem at all!"
"No, Amber!" Ebony rushed to control the fuming blonde. She had seen Amber upset before and she didn't want her to go racing back to the mall to take her fury out on Tai-San. "It's not like that. Tai-San had her reasons for not letting anyone know the formula."
"Such as?" Amber stared hard at Ebony, her gaze extremely doubtful.
"Well," Ebony hesitated. "For one, if a bunch of us knew the formula there would be no order in the city. It would be the same as when the Locos reigned, wrecking chaos and havoc on everyone. With the Mall Rats being the only ones who know the formula, we can control it a little bit. We can get the tribes to work together. If you have seen the city lately, everything's better. The streets are getting cleaned up, people aren't afraid to go out by themselves It's a better world and it's thanks to Tai-San's foresight."
"Well, if she had truly had foresight, as you say," Amber spat angrily. "She would have thought to teach at least one other person the formula."
"I know." Ebony nodded. "I know."
The two newly reunited friends stood in silence, both dealing with their own anger issues towards Tai-San. Ebony was attempting to remain optimistic of the situation, hoping that Tai-San might remember how to make the antidote, but Amber could only think how Tai-San and her one foolish decision had made it possible for the virus to wipe out the rest of the world's population.
"I have an idea." Ebony stated suddenly, her eyes brightening.
"What's that?"
"Well," Ebony began slowly, carefully formulating how she would explain her idea to Amber who was already beginning to cool down a little bit. "I do know the ingredients to the formula. Perhaps if I told you those, you and the rest of the Gaians who aren't affected by the virus can experiment and maybe recreate the antidote!"
Amber felt her body slowly return to life. Ebony's idea might just work. Sure, it would not be nearly as quick as just being handed the antidote, but Amber was positive that they could figure out the formula. If Tai-San, how hard could it be?
"That's a wonderful idea!" Amber exclaimed, grabbing Ebony by the hand. "Let's go round up Manatee and Robin and see if they can start collecting the ingredients."
"Wait up, Amber." Ebony pulled the eager blonde back. "It's a bit complicated. The ingredients aren't exactly easy to find, plus you can only use the best of the best."
"Well, what are they?" Amber asked impatiently, her thoughts only on her new tribe that was now slowly slipping away.
"Let's see, there's ginger root," Ebony began, furrowing her brow in deep concentration. She had rarely had to go out and gather the ingredients to the formula so she wasn't as familiar with them as someone like Cloe or Patsy would be. "Eucalyptus leaves, witch hazel, and what was the other one" She trailed off, her mind blanking.
"Bark. Cherry wood bark."
~*~*~
Danni slipped silently back into the mall, scanning the lower court for any signs of Mall Rats. Ryan and Salene were the only ones down on the lower level, both of them busy at the distribution center handing out the antidote to the anxious children who were infected with the virus.
Danni bit her lip thoughtfully. She couldn't understand why the virus was still around; it should have disappeared by now according to her father. Danni was just grateful that the Mall Rats had discovered the antidote, that and that no one had learned of her connection with the Pandorax Company.
"Danni! Danni! Guess what!"
Danni whirled around at the sound of Ellie's eager voice. "Hi Ellie. What's up?" Danni smiled cautiously. If there were any Mall Rats Danni had to be wary of, other than Ebony of course, it was Ellie and Jack. They were both too snoopy and smart for their own good.
"Jack and I found a video tape in that old building downtown." Ellie explained, falling into step with Danni. "We watched it and it's a presidential broadcast explaining how the virus came to be."
"It is?" Danni's voice cracked and her palms began to sweat.
"Uh huh." Ellie continued, unaware of Danni's worrisome state. "I guess a comet fell to earth infecting all the adults. It wasn't manmade at all, like I originally thought."
"Oh wow." Danni smiled weakly. "Well, that's good to know. I always knew the adults were pretty sick and twisted, but I kept hoping that they wouldn't be so sick that they would begin a biological attack on one another."
"Yeah, no kidding." Ellie flipped a long strand of platinum blonde hair over her shoulders. "It's still so strange, though."
"What do you mean?"
"Well, it just seems weird." Ellie frowned thoughtfully. "I used to be in an astronomy class and we would always be watching the sky with very powerful telescopes. I would think we would have noticed a comet crashing towards earth."
"Perhaps it fell on the other side of the world." Danni suggested, knowing how lame her explanation sounded but hoping Ellie would buy it.
She didn't. "I really don't think so, Danni. Even if we hadn't seen it, we were connected with hundreds of different astronomy classes. Surly one of the classes would have seen it, right?"
Danni shrugged, unsure of what else to do.
"E-Ellie! Ellie!" Jack's excited voice was audible before even his bright red spikes had rounded the corner. "Come quick! I've found something else on the tape!"
"Something else?" Ellie asked Jack eagerly.
"Uh huh. C'mon, I'll go show you." Jack grabbed Ellie's hand and dragged her back to their computer/science lab they had set up, leaving Danni very anxious and just a little bit worried.
"I have to get that tape." Danni determined. "No matter what, and somehow I have to get it before Ellie sees it."
~*~*~
"Cloe!" Amber gasped, her eyes widening at the sight of the younger girl.
"Hello, Amber." Cloe greeted her with a smile that did not touch her eyes. She had thought she would be happy to see Amber again, but for some reason all she could feel was betrayed.
"It's so good to see you." Amber lowered herself to Cloe's level and wrapped her arms around her in a warm hug. "How have you been?"
"Fine." Cloe replied, her tone even. "Why'd you do let us think you were dead, Amber?" She got straight to the point. "How could you do that to us?"
"Oh." Amber straightened up after Cloe didn't return her hug. Looking down, she began to fidget nervously. "It's really rather complicated, Cloe. I, uh" She trailed off, looking to Ebony for help, but Ebony could only shrug her shoulders.
"Well," Amber began again thoughtfully. "It's like this, I did something that I wasn't very proud of and I guess I was too ashamed to face you guys right then. Faking my own death seemed like the easiest thing to do."
"Easiest, but not the best, Amber. You told us that you'd always be there for us! You promised, Amber, and then you left!" Cloe glared up at Amber, angry tears streaming down her cheeks.
"I'm so sorry, Cloe. I really am. Please, will you please consider forgiving me?" Amber once again crouched so she was eye level with Cloe. "Please?"
Cloe sniffled, nodding her head slowly. "I suppose. I'm sorry for getting so upset. I know you must have had your reasons for leaving us. It's just-" Her voice broke with emotion.
"I'm sorry." Amber wrapped her arms around Cloe once again, this time Cloe returned her hug heartily.
"I love you Amber. When I found out you had died"
Amber could feel Cloe's hot tears on her neck. "I'm sorry, Cloe. I'm so sorry."
~*~*~
Tai-San had finally managed to slip away from the newly repaired lab to spend some much needed time by herself to sort out her thoughts and emotions. Her memories had returned to her like a flood, causing more confusion than the initial amnesia and the scattered and broken memories that had returned over a slow amount of time.
Now, Tai-San was frustrated with herself trying to figure out what she had been thinking when the lab had exploded. She knew it had something to do with Amber and Ebony, she just couldn't figure out what.
"Ebony, what are you hiding?" Tai-San murmured softly, staring at her reflection in the mirror and slowly removing her clip from her hair, allowing the midnight black hair to cascade down her slender back.
Tai-San closed her eyes trying to re-conjure up her strange dream that she had involving Amber and Ebony. It was something about Amber being in trouble, needing help, but that made no sense since Amber had died on Eagle Mountain.
"Perhaps," She mused, "It was a vision of the past. Maybe I was seeing Amber needing help on Eagle Mountain." Though entirely plausible, the thought did not sound right to Tai-San.
"Or perhaps," She suddenly thought. "Amber is not dead at all!"
~*~*~
After explaining the Gaians' plight to Cloe, she had immediately agreed to take Robin and Manatee out to scrounge up the needed ingredients for the antidote formula leaving Amber and Ebony to discuss Brady and the Chosen, something that had never drifted far from either of the older girl's minds.
"So, what do you think we should do?" Amber asked Ebony as they walked along the route Amber had taken earlier that day following the Chosen.
"I'm not sure." Ebony admitted, pushing her long braids over her shoulders and out of her face. They were really becoming a nuisance. "This guy, the one in the white robe, what did you say he looked like?"
"Well," Amber frowned thoughtfully, trying to remember what he had looked like. The whole scene had been so overwhelming Amber didn't know if she would be able to remember what one of the individuals had looked like. "He was blonde, fair skin, pretty tall, and loud. He was shouting a lot, acting like he was the leader or something."
"Hum." Ebony pondered. She had a small idea who these Chosen were, but quickly dismissed the idea. When she had banished Jaffa and his fanatical followers she had promised him that if they ever set foot in the city again they would all be killed. Surly he wouldn't have risked death to return to the city, would he?
"You know who it is, don't you?" Amber pushed.
"What do you mean?" Ebony frowned, quickly hiding her emotions behind the mask she had been wearing since she had joined the Mall Rats.
"I know you, Ebony." Amber stated. "I can read it in your eyes. You know who these Chosen are, don't you?"
"Maybe." Ebony sighed. "But I'm not sure. I think it may be these kooks that I had banished from the Locos back shortly after Zoot's death. They were getting all crazy on the rest of us, talking about what a magnificent leader Zoot had been and how we should worship and respect him for the god-like leader he had been."
"Oh my. That is crazy." Amber giggled, pushing away several tree branches that were in her way. "Was he saying things like, 'Zoot be praised and to his Chosen victory'?"
"Not quite that bad." Ebony laughed, following close behind Amber. "But I could see how it could get that way. Even if it isn't Jaffa and his crazy followers, let me go confront them about Brady. You'll be my backup just in case things get a little ugly in there."
"Alright." Amber nodded. The rest of the journey was made in silence, both girls knowing they were quickly approaching the Chosen's hideout.
Ebony was a little nervous about the possibility of seeing Jaffa again, but she refused to allow it to show on her face. Jaffa had been Zoot's second in command, next to her, of course. He was brilliant, though a tad on the maniacal side. Of course, Zoot had been pretty loco at times too.
They soon came upon a small clearing with a large cave at one end. There were people wearing long blue robes walking about, talking and carrying scythes.
Ebony began to creep forward, motioning Amber to stay back. "I'll be back in a little bit." Ebony whispered. "If you see anything that looks suspicious, don't come rescue me. I can hold my own for a little bit. Run and get help."
Amber nodded, watching Ebony descend into the Chosen's camp, all the while her heart beating wildly in her chest. Amber could only hope and pray Ebony could make it out all right.
~*~*~
"Where are they?" Cloe frowned as she, Robin, and Manatee approached the designated meeting spot. They had found all the ingredients they would need to make the antidote in record time, much to Cloe's surprise. She accounted it to both Manatee's and Robin's amazing wilderness skills.
"I don't know." Robin scanned the area, her keen eyes alert for any sign of movement. "But I'm sure Amber will be back soon. Perhaps she and Ebony went off to look for more ingredients thinking we wouldn't find them all in time."
"Maybe." Cloe sighed, plopping onto the ground. Her feet hurt from so much walking. She had been shadowing Ebony and the Gaians' all morning, then standing watching Ebony and Amber's reunion. She needed a break.
"Amber will not be gone for long." Manatee stated, also taking a seat on the ground. "She's too worried about Pride and the others."
"Who's Pride?" Cloe asked innocent. "Didn't you say he was your co-leader or something?"
"Kinda." Robin smiled slyly. "He's not officially a leader or anything, just well respected in our tribe."
"He's sweet on Amber." Manatee grinned, running his fingers through his now messy hair.
"Uh huh." Robin nodded, her eyes dancing mischievously. "That's why Silver Fox doesn't like Amber. Silver Fox always thought she and Pride would end up together."
"Really?" Cloe scowled. "Well, maybe Pride should stick with Silver Fox. Amber has Bray. They're meant for one another."
"Bray?" Manatee asked. "Who's that?"
"Amber's boyfriend." Cloe explained as if she were explaining things to a child. "Or at least he was until he thought she died."
"So they're not together anymore?" Robin ventured.
"I suppose not." Cloe didn't like where this conversation was heading. "But that doesn't mean she and Bray aren't meant for one another. They've just encountered a small bump in their relationship."
"Right." Robin smiled. "We'll see."
"Yes, we will." Cloe held Robin's gaze. She was confident in Amber and Bray's love for one another, even if they weren't.
~*~*~
Amber was about to leave and go fetch help when she saw Ebony slowly coming back to her hiding place in the woods. Ebony did not look happy, something that worried Amber immensely.
"What happened?" Amber hissed the second Ebony was within hearing range. "What's wrong?"
"Come on, let's get out of here." Ebony beckoned, pulling Amber along after her. After they had walked for several feet she turned back to Amber and paused. "Well, it was Jaffa, the guy from the Locos, and he's even crazier than I remembered. He says he wants Trudy."
"Trudy?" Amber exclaimed. "Why? To nurse Brady?"
"No." Ebony shook her head. "You were right when you guessed they worship Zoot. Brady is the sacred child and Trudy is the Supreme Mother."
"That's sick." Amber gagged. "Why do they worship Zoot?"
"I don't have a clue." Ebony sighed, wringing her hands nervously. "I didn't know what to tell him."
"What do you mean? Didn't you tell him to stuff it?"
"Would you have told someone with guards surrounding you to stuff it?" Ebony inquired, arching her eyebrow. Amber quickly shook her head. "That's what I thought. I told him I would consider it and get back to him."
"And did he accept that?"
Ebony nodded. "It's getting late. We need to hurry back to where Cloe, Robin, and Manatee are probably waiting for us and see if we can cook us up some antidote."
"You're not telling me something, Ebony." Amber studied Ebony, unwilling to move a muscle until Ebony told her the complete truth.
"I know." Ebony sighed. "But that must come later. Right now we need to get the antidote to your Gaians. Let's go."
Chapter Sixteen
Cloe was pacing back and forth; clearly annoyed with Robin and Manatee, by the time Ebony and Amber emerged from the dense forest. Robin and Manatee had kept insisting that Pride and Amber were going to become an item, but Cloe was amendment that they were not. Out of that several arguments had erupted and eventually Cloe chose to pace back and forth in silence while the Gaians chatted by themselves.
"Amber! Ebony!" Cloe exclaimed the moment they came into view. "Where have you been? We've had the ingredients all prepped and ready for over an hour now!"
"I'm sorry, Cloe." Ebony quickly apologized, wrapping an arm around the younger girl. "It couldn't have been avoided."
Cloe narrowed her eyes, almost challenging Ebony to think that she would really accept that as an explanation.
"We found some information out about Brady." Amber quickly stepped in to avoid an argument. They had no time to be arguing over trivial issues such as where she and Ebony had disappeared. Both Robin and Manatee were eyeing her curiously, but neither of them knew her well enough yet to challenge a decision she had made, either that or they respected her too much. Amber wasn't sure which.
"Everything's here." Robin stated, producing several plump looking ginger roots. "The ground here is perfect for ginger and there were some cherry trees not too far from here. Everything was really easy to find."
"Good." Amber put on a brave smile, accepting the natural ingredients from Robin's outstretched hand. "So now all we have to do is figure out how to mix us up some antidote." She knew it was not going to be an easy task, especially since none of them had even the most remote clue how to make it.
"So, what did you find out about Brady, Ebony?" Cloe asked, slipping her hand into Ebony's, eyeing Robin and Manatee with a look of contempt.
"I can't tell you know, sweetie." Ebony crouched to Cloe's level so the little girl would not have to strain her neck by looking up so much. "But I promise I will later, alright?"
Cloe nodded, turning her attention back to where Amber, Robin, and Manatee were taking an inventory over the ingredients and discussing what they might try with them amongst themselves. "I don't know." Amber mused. "Maybe we should just take this stuff back to camp and work on it there. We have no tools or anything."
"Besides, Caribou is really good at this type of thing." Manatee grinned, his brown eyes glazing over as he thought of the tall willowy blonde.
"Focus, Manatee. Focus." Amber instructed him. "If we don't figure something out soon there will be no Caribou to go back to."
"Right." Manatee snapped back to attention.
"How about you and Manatee head back to the village while I go with Cloe and Ebony back to the mall. That way as soon as this Tai-Chee person-"
"Tai-San." Amber automatically corrected.
"Yeah, Tai-San or whatever." Robin shrugged. "As soon as she remembers how to make the formula I can bring some to the village."
"That actually sounds like a really good idea." Cloe astonished. "Ebony and I will be sure to be missed by now, so it is best that we head back."
"Well, I know I won't be missed." Ebony gave a good-natured chuckle. "They'll notice I'm not around, but I sure won't be missed."
Amber shot her friend a concerned look, but Ebony just shrugged it off, plastering a fake smile on her face. "If Robin, Cloe, and I double time it back to the mall I'm sure we can make it back by dark. How far is it to your village from here, Amber?"
"Not far." Amber replied, frowning thoughtfully as she eyed the ingredients. Robin's suggestion was the best one yet, but she still felt horrible having to leave the little girl alone with strangers. Amber did trust the Mall Rats, but Robin could only take her word on it that they were good people. "Robin, are you sure you're alright with this arrangement?"
"It was my idea, wasn't it?" Robin pointed out. "Don't worry about me. If you trust the Mall Rats, why can't I?"
Amber nodded. "Alright. Robin, you go back with Cloe and Ebony. Manatee, you're with me."
Everyone quickly gathered their few belongings and began to go their separate ways. Amber cast a final glance over her shoulder just in time to see Ebony doing the same. "See you around," Ebony mouthed to Amber.
"Yeah, see ya." Amber waved, feeling a deep wave of loneliness sweep over her once again.
~*~*~
Ebony worried the entire trip back to the mall. Robin was in the lead, claiming to know a shorter route. At first Ebony was not so certain about trusting a little girl she had just met, but eventually she allowed the short brunette the lead. All in all, it shaved at least two hours off their journey.
It was dusk when they arrived back. Patsy had been frantic, searching for Cloe everywhere. The little girl had been positive that her best friend had been kidnapped just like Brady. Cloe had hurried off to assure her that she was fine and that she had not been kidnapped.
Ebony had been right in her earlier assumption of herself, though. People had noticed that she was gone, but no one had missed her. "Oh well." She grinned to herself. "It's the life of a cold-hearted witch with ice water running through her veins."
"What was that?" Robin looked up at Ebony, studying the older girl's face intently. "Ice water witch?"
"It's nothing really." Ebony shrugged, trying to put on a smile. She had been faking far too many of those lately. "It's just most people here at the mall don't like me too much."
"I can see that." Robin commented. "Why?"
"Well," Ebony frowned thoughtfully. She could easily make up some lie and the little Gaian would never know the difference, but Ebony was still trying to become a master of her former self. Lying belonged to the old Ebony, she was the new Ebony, a fact that she had to remind herself of constantly throughout the day. "In the past I did some pretty bad things. I've changed my ways, but they still have a really hard time trusting me."
"Oh, I see." Robin grinned suddenly. "Well, we've all done bad things, even me. The entire Gaian tribe has something that they're running from. Let's see, Cougar can't remember her past, Caribou is hiding out from her ex-boyfriend, Silver Fox and Minxy used to be drug dealers, Pride was running from the Pandorax Company-"
"The Pandorax Company?" Ebony stopped the little girl mid-sentence. "What was that about the Pandorax Company?"
"I said Pride was hiding out from it. I guess his uncle used to work there and well, something went wrong. I really don't know what. He doesn't like talking about his past." Robin stared at her curiously. "Why do you ask?"
"I'm not sure." Ebony mused. "That company, I'm suspicious of it. There's something about it" She trailed off, her eyes scanning the lower section of the mall trying to spot any one of the Mall Rats leaders. She knew she should probably let them know that they would be having a guest for possibly the next several nights.
"So, is that the antidote?" Robin asked, breaking into Ebony's thoughts, pointing out the long line of teenagers and children that still stretched out the mall entrance. "That's a lot of people who need the antidote."
"Yes, lots of people are really sick." Ebony agreed, "I just hope we don't run out of it."
"Run out of what, Ebony?"
Ebony turned around and for once was happy to see Tai-San standing behind her. The confused look was gone from her beautiful almond shaped eyes and the cool, aloof expression that Ebony had grown accustomed to seeing on the young Asian was firmly in place.
"Tai-San!" Ebony exclaimed, having to stop herself before she threw her arms around the shorter girl's neck. "Does this mean you remembered how to make the antidote?"
"Amongst other things." Tai-San retorted, surveying Ebony with a measured look. "You've been gone quite awhile. May I ask what you were doing?"
"No, you may not." Ebony smirked, her heart beating wildly in her chest. Perhaps if she and Robin hurried back they could make it to the village before daybreak. Then the Gaians might be saved!
"That's what I thought." Tai-San replied, turning her attention to Robin. "I see you brought a little friend with you back to the mall. Who are you?" Tai-San dropped to Robin's level, a friendly smile on her face.
"My name is Robin." Robin beamed happily. "Is it true, you really know how to make the antidote?"
"Yes, it's true." Tai-San grinned back. "Why, are you sick?"
"Not me. My tribe." Robin nodded solemnly. "Do you think I can get some antidote and bring it back to them?"
"How many are there in your tribe?" Tai-San queried, casting a suspicious glace at Ebony who only shrugged her shoulders.
"Twelve." Robin answered happily. "I'm the only one who was available to come and get the antidote. Everyone else is too sick. Ebony found me wandering around the city, trying to find the mall. She agreed to take me here."
"How nice of you, Ebony." Tai-San cocked an eyebrow as Ebony smiled smugly at her. Ebony had to admit the little girl was good, covering for her without even having to be asked.
"Well, Robin," Tai-San continued. "It's a bit late to head out tonight, do you think you could stay here the evening and I will help you bring the antidote back to your tribe tomorrow?"
"Naw, that's alright." Robin grinned. "Ebony already told me she would come with me."
"Again how nice of you." Tai-San repeated, her eyes growing more and more suspicious. "But Ebony had a lot of things she needs to be doing around the mall. One of the Mall Rats was kidnapped the other day and Ebony needs to be out looking for her."
Robin furrowed her brow, obviously thinking of how to respond.
"That is true." Ebony stated, "But I'm sure I can manage to squeeze some time in to bring Robin back to her village."
"I insist, Ebony." Tai-San straightened up, meeting Ebony's gaze evenly. "I will go with Robin. I don't see why you would have a problem with that, unless you have something to hide."
~*~*~
When Amber and Manatee arrived back in the village, she feared it was already too late. The village held a deathly stillness, almost as if the Grim Reaper had come and gone while she and the others were on the outskirts of the city. "Hello?" She called, gripping Manatee's hand tightly. "Anyone here?"
"Hello?" Manatee echoed her call, he too was holding onto Amber's hand for dear life. "You don't think they're all-"
"Don't say it, Manatee." Amber cut him off. "They weren't that sick. Maybe they're just a little too ill to come out and make a fire or anything."
"Amber? Manatee, is that you?" Wolf emerged from Silver Fox's cabin that she shared with her younger sister, Minxy. "Thank goodness you're back!" He exclaimed, running up to them. "Do you have the antidote?"
Amber stared at him in shock. She had not told a soul why she was leaving for the city, and she was pretty certain Pride would not have mentioned it either, except to maybe Silver Fox. She was positive he would never have told Wolf. She and Pride shared the same feelings on the strange newcomer - he was not to be trusted.
"Antidote?" Manatee frowned, taking a step in front of Amber almost as if to shield her from Wolf's lustful eyes that were already roving over her body. "What are you talking about, Wolf? Has the virus made you delusional?"
"Virus! Ha! I don't have the virus." Wolf's eyes suddenly took on a malicious light. "And I will never will. For I am one of the Chosen."
"The Chosen!" Amber's mind instantly went back to the abandoned hospital where she had seen the hooded and robed strangers. "Who are you?" Amber glared at him, feeling the fury she had pent up inside begin to rise. "And what have you done with my friends?"
"Oh, Amber, Amber, Amber." He shook his head mockingly. "Never able to see the big picture. You know, I liked you. I really did. I tried to let you know, too. If only you had gone along with me, you and I would have been great in Zoot's new kingdom."
"What is he talking about Amber?" Manatee glanced back at the blonde Zulu knotted teenager. "Who is Zoot?"
"Zoot was a frightened and confused boy who could not deal with his parent's death." Amber stated with a deadly calm. "He became a madman and terrorized the city until one day he came into the mall and fell to his death from the balcony."
"Death is just a doorway, Amber." Wolf said, a calm expression settling over his features. "You should know that, right?"
"I never died. Zoot did." Amber spat. "What have you done with the others, Wolf? Or is that really your name?"
"Oh yes." He laughed. "That is my name. And the others are fine, for now. But even if you do have some antidote from the city, it will be too late."
"What do you mean, too late?" Manatee growled, wishing he had a club or something else to strike the traitor with.
"He means the virus is too far advanced." Amber whispered, feeling her heart stop beating in her chest. "We're too late. They're all going to die."




Chapter Seventeen
Ebony stared hard at Tai-San. Obviously, the little Asian chick had figured something out; otherwise she wouldn't be so dogmatic about assisting Robin with the antidote for her tribe. Ebony just had to figure out what Tai-San had realized.
"Well, if you come with me, Tai-San," Robin said, shifting her weight nervously from one foot to the other. "Could we go tonight? I'm really worried about my tribe. I'm scared that I won't get back in time if I don't leave right away."
Tai-San seemed to consider this, shooting a glance in Ebony's direction. Ebony wasn't sure what Robin was up to, but obviously the little Gaian was more concerned for her tribe than she was about Amber's secret - as well as she should be. Robin didn't understand all the circumstances behind Amber's fake death and the implications for both she and Ebony if the truth would come out.
"Alright." Tai-San agreed. "You said there were twelve in your tribe, correct?"
Robin nodded, her eyes locking with Ebony's. Ebony felt the panic build up inside her gut, but she tried to keep it down. She needed to think of something quickly; otherwise she might as well kiss any chances of the Mall Rats accepting her goodbye.
"Twelve. Hum..." Tai-San mused. "Well, I'm sure you're aware that you have to keep coming back for another dose of the antidote even after you have taken it, correct?"
"No, I wasn't." Robin's eyes narrowed slightly. "Why?"
"Well," Tai-San said slowly. "The best that I can figure is that the virus is still floating around in the air. The antidote isn't an immunization so people can continue to re-catch the virus if they aren't extra careful."
"My tribe is very careful." Robin stated evenly. "I'm sure one dose will be fine."
"Well, just in case we'll bring enough for two doses per person. You said not everyone was sick so some may even get a third dose. By then I'm sure they will all be healthy enough to travel to the mall. I would really like to meet your tribe." Tai-San murmured, latching onto Robin's hand and leading her in the direction of the antidote line.
"Hi Tai-San." Salene greeted her with a warm smile. "How are you feeling?"
"Fine, thank you, Salene." Tai-San was all business now. "I need about a gallon of the antidote. This girl's tribe," Tai-San motioned to Robin, "Is very sick. She was the only one well enough to travel to the mall for the antidote. I'm going back with her tonight to bring them the medicine."
"But you can't, Tai-San!" Ryan exclaimed, nearly dropping the ladle he was using into the murky yellow liquid. "You're still not well enough."
"I'll be fine, Ryan." Tai-San insisted. "Now please, give me the antidote. People's lives are at stake."
Ryan and Salene exchanged worried glances; unsure whether or not they should really give Tai-San the antidote. Ebony knew they would be more comfortable if Bray told them that it was all right, but she would have to do in a tight situation.
"Guys, it's okay. Tai-San is fine. Besides, Robin here is pretty amazing, as is her tribe. They'll get our Tai-San back to us in once piece."
Tai-San shot Ebony a grateful but still suspicious look. "Do you have a jug?" She asked Salene.
Salene nodded and began ladling the thick liquid into the jug. It had once been a milk gallon but now served the excellent purpose of transporting a large amount of antidote to different tribes. It was uncommon that an entire tribe had come down with the virus all at once, but not unheard of.
"Thank you." Robin whispered to Tai-San. "I need to talk to Ebony for a minute. If you will excuse me."
Tai-San nodded and Robin slipped away to where Ebony stood a few feet away. "Don't worry, Ebony. Amber's secret, whatever it may be, will remain just that. I will tell Tai-San that I need to warn my tribe that she is coming because they don't like strangers, which is true. While she waits I will run ahead and warn Amber to stay out of sight."
"Sounds like you've got it covered pretty good, Robin." Ebony smiled down at her. "You're really brave, you know that?"
Robin only shrugged. "I do what I must do to try and save my tribe. I need to go now. I have a feeling Amber and the rest need the antidote desperately tonight."
Ebony frowned, not wanting to allow herself to get worried over Amber. "Well, I hope you're wrong. But you better hurry anyway. Thank you Robin for all your help."
"My help?" Robin looked at her with wide eyes. "Ebony, it is you that has saved my whole tribe. We will never forget you." Robin quickly threw her arms around Ebony's neck and planted a small peck on her cheek. "Thank you."
~*~*~*~*~*~*~
"Hold it right there, Wolf." A deep voice from behind the trio sounded across the village.
"Pride!" Amber felt her heart leap as she laid eyes on him, though he did not look anything like the Pride she remembered. Where his hair was once the beautiful color of a raven's feathers it was now snow white and where laugh lines had once been now wrinkles of a man three times Pride's age rested.
Behind Pride stood Jaguar, looking only a little better than Pride. "Get out of here, Wolf." Jaguar warned, his tone deadly and his eyes flashing with anger. "We should never have trusted you."
"No, you shouldn't have." Wolf cackled. "But it is now too late for all of you. Unless you drink the antidote tonight you will all die. And since I happen to know there is no way for you to get your hands on it by then, well, you know how it goes. It was nice knowing you." Wolf winked at Amber then turned on his heel and raced out of the village, his laughter echoing through the trees as he did.
"Oh, Pride!" Amber exclaimed, rushing to his side and offering him support to lean on. "Are you alright?"
"Stay away from me, Amber." Pride coughed, pushing her away. "I don't want you getting this."
"Don't worry about me. I'm fine. I've had plenty of opportunities to catch the virus and I never have." Amber shook her head. "But I am worried about you. You need to go lay down."
"Like I said earlier, what is laying around in bed waiting for death to come find me help?" Pride whispered. "If I only have until the morning to live, I would like to spend my last moments with you."
Amber felt her heart melt as she stared up into his eyes. Yes, he looked completely different, but his eyes were the same. "Pride." She murmured, taking a cautious step forward. She didn't think she could handle it if he pushed her away again.
Pride opened his arms and welcomed her into his warm arms with a tender hug. "Amber, I love you. I've loved you since the moment I laid eyes on you. All I have ever wanted to do was make you happy. And now I have one selfish thing to ask of you, please, let me die a happy man and tell me you will stay and lay with me the rest of the night."
Amber nodded slowly. "Of course I will, Pride. Of course I will." She blinked away the tears in her eyes, planting a kiss on his cheek.
Manatee and Jaguar watched from a distance, both exchanging glances uncomfortably. "Silver Fox isn't going to like this." Manatee muttered under his breath.
Jaguar only shook his head. "Silver Fox won't know. She's dying. I don't think she will live past sunset."
Manatee nodded, brushing away the tears that were beginning to form in his eyes. "If we live through this, Jag, promise me you and I will get revenge on that low-life slime, Wolf."
"I swear it." Jaguar and Manatee clasped hands, their gazes meeting with equal intensity, both knowing that no matter what happened, if one of them lived, Wolf would be assured of a slow and very painful death.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~
"Pride, Amber. Silver Fox is calling for you." Minxy stated, pushing her steel gray hair out of her eyes. Minxy did not look a thing like the stunningly beautiful teenager Amber had met when she had first come into the village, but of course, none of the Gaians did. She was the only one unaffected by the strange plague, even Manatee showing signs of coughing now.
"Thank you, Minx." Amber tried to offer the dying leader's younger sister a smile. "Come on, Pride. Let's go." Amber carefully helped Pride out of his bed and to his feet. It was slow going, but Silver Fox's cabin was not far from Pride's.
Less than five minutes later they had stepped inside the small hut which already had the horrible stench of death lingering within its walls. "Pride? Amber? Is that you?" A weak old woman called from the cot she was laying on. The only thing that distinguished her as the once magnificent leader of the Gaians was her intriguing violet eyes, still holding the sparkle she had before she had come down with the virus.
"Yes, Silver Fox. It's us." Pride kneeled slowly at her bedside, Amber positioning herself beside him. "Minxy said you asked for us."
"Yes." Silver Fox coughed, a cough that seemed to wrack her entire fragile body. "Pride," She took his hand with her wrinkled one. "I love you. I always have and I will until the day I die, which looks like it will be today."
"Please, Danielle, don't talk like that." Pride urged her.
"I'm not a fool, Pride." Silver Fox chuckled. "I know I am dying. I told you I was dying and still you cling to the belief that I will yet live. It is hopeless for me. Even if there was such a thing as the antidote coming, I doubt it would help me at all. It is over for me, Pride. I know this."
"Danielle, please, don't give up. Amber tells me the antidote may be coming at any moment." Pride lied, hoping to spark up the dying leader's will to live. "Please, for me?"
"Even if you promised to love me, Pride, I don't think I could will myself to live." Silver Fox whispered hoarsely. "Pride, you have fallen in love with a good woman. She is very beautiful and a very strong leader. I only hope she can give you the happiness I always dreamed of giving you."
Pride nodded, knowing it would do no good to argue with her.
"Amber," Silver Fox's attentive eyes turned to the young former Mall Rats. "You are the one Pride loves. I don't know if he has had the opportunity to tell you or not yet, but somehow I can see it in your eyes that you knew all along. Please, I know your heart is still with the Mall Rats, but please, consider this for me. Please, lead my Gaians. Without a strong leader they will once again become a group of lost and confused teenagers. They need someone like you, Amber, to guide and instruct them. They respect you, and I respect you."
"Silver Fox." Amber gasped, trying to control her surprise at Silver Fox's strange request. "There is no way I could ever lead your Gaians. They are your Gaians, I am just a stranger staying here for a brief time."
"You are no longer a stranger, Amber." Silver Fox shook her head. "You are now the leader of the Gaians. A new name must be chosen for you, a strong name that will reflect your strong and determined character."
"But-"
"No buts, Amber. You must accept. For if you don't, I fear the tribe will splinter and no one will look out for my baby sister." Silver Fox looked up at Minxy who had tears in her eyes. "Please, Amber, will you lead the Gaians after I pass on?"
Amber remained quiet for several seconds. She knew she could never fill Silver Fox's shoes, but how could she refuse such an amazing woman's dying request. "I will." Amber whispered, gripping Silver Fox's hand. "I will."
Silver Fox smiled, her eyes slowly sliding shut. "Thank you, Amber. Thank you and good bye."
Amber could almost feel Silver Fox's spirit leaving her body. Both Minxy and Pride were in tears. She felt like crying herself, but for some reason the tears would not come. Silver Fox had begged her to lead the tribe, yet it was a tribe doomed to a similar fate if they could not figure out the formula to the antidote soon or Ebony and Robin did not return with the antidote.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Ebony moved about her room silently, trying to clear her thoughts. So much had happened that day that she could barely think, much less plan for the next day. She had agreed with Jaffa, or the Guardian or whatever it was that he wanted to be called, that she would produce Trudy for him the next day. Then, if all went according to plan, she, Amber, and the rest of the Gaians who would hopefully be well by then, would attack the Chosen's hideout and seize both Trudy and Brady at the same time. Ebony just hoped it would work.
"Hey Ebony."
Ebony turned around, surprise written all over her face as she saw Bray standing in her doorway, a charming smile on his handsome features. "Bray! It's past midnight. What are you still doing up?"
"I relieve Lex in an hour. I was thinking maybe you and I could talk for a bit." Bray explained, taking a step inside Ebony's room. "Do you mind?"
"No, of course not." Ebony blushed; scanning her room to make sure she didn't have anything she wouldn't want him to see lying about. "What's on your mind?" She asked, taking a seat on her bed, motioning him to sit in the chair she normally threw her clothes in when she fell asleep for the night.
"Tai-San has her memory back. I don't know if you know that or not yet." Bray began, waiting for Ebony to nod in answer to his question. "She was really confused for a bit, saying a lot of stuff that didn't really make sense."
"What did she say?" Ebony felt her heart tightening in her chest.
"Well, she mentioned Amber." Bray admitted, his eyes open and searching hers for any possible clues to Tai-San's mysterious statements of several hours before.
"Amber?" Ebony feigned innocence. "What did Tai-San say?"
"She seemed to think Amber was alive for some reason. She kept saying things like Amber was in trouble and needed help."
"Strange." Ebony mused, hoping her acting skills had not gotten rusty over the past several weeks. "Do you think maybe Amber is alive? That would be impossible, wouldn't it?"
"I don't know. That's what I'm asking you. She also mentioned your name." Bray stated. "Of course, she didn't make any connection between the two of you, she left that to me."
"What are you asking, Bray?"
"I'm asking you, Ebony, do you know anything about Amber? Is she alive and hiding from me or something?"
"Why would she hide from you, Bray? She loved you. I thought you knew that." Ebony scowled at him, her heart beating wildly in her chest.
"Yeah, I know." Bray let out a long sigh, running his fingers through his hair. "It's just, oh, I don't know. I miss her so much, you know? When Tai-San mentioned Amber's name it upset me so much, well, never mind. Thanks for talking to me, Ebony. I need to get some sleep."
Bray quickly stood and strode out of Ebony's room, leaving her just slightly panicked. Ebony frowned, almost wishing that Danni would up her flirtation tactics on Bray so he would get his mind off from Amber, but as soon as she thought that she realized that was the last thing she wanted.
"Oh Bray." Ebony whispered softly. "I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I'm in way too deep."
~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Robin raced into the village, her hair flying wildly about her face. She and Tai-San had made amazing time, but even so it was just a few hours before dawn and Robin feared she was too late. The village was deserted when she stepped foot inside, not even the fire they tried to keep going twenty-four hours a day was ablaze.
"Hello? Anyone?" Robin called at the top of her lungs. "Hello?"
A few minutes later she heard someone stirring from behind her. She spun around to find herself face to face with Manatee, a much older looking Manatee. "Manatee!" She breathed. "You scared me half to death."
"The antidote, do you have it?" Manatee choked. Robin lifted the jug to show him the liquid inside. Manatee nodded and grabbed her by the arm, leading her directly to Silver Fox's hut.
"What's going on, Manatee? You've got the virus." Robin panted as he led the way.
"I'm not important right now. Silver Fox is the only one." Manatee didn't bother knocking on the door. Instead he pushed it open, but instantly knew he was too late. Amber, Pride, and Minxy all sat around Silver Fox's bed, all with matching red and swollen eyes.
"Silver Fox." Robin's voice died in her throat.
"NOOOOOO!" Manatee screamed, falling to his knees, the jug of antidote slipping from lifeless fingers and falling to the ground.
Chapter Eighteen
Tai-San waited silently, standing in the wood waiting for Robin to return with permission to bring an outsider into the village. For some strange reason, the forest she was currently standing in was very familiar to her, she just couldn't remember from where.
Tai-San closed her eyes and took in a deep breath, hoping to recognize this almost sacred feeling place by its earthy smell. In her mind she could picture these same trees, shrouded with a thick mist, the trees talking to her, beckoning to her to remember them.
"Where is this place?" She murmured softly, allowing the senses of the forest to overtake her body. "Have I been here before?"
For some reason Tai-San felt the answer to her question was both yes and no, which logically did not make sense. Tai-San was just glad her mind did not function in the logical plane. "A dream, a vision? Have I been here in a vision?"
The answer was yes this time.
Suddenly Tai-San's eyes flashed open. She remembered exactly where she had seen these trees. These were the trees that she had first dreamed shortly after the explosion; these were the trees that brought her images of both Amber and Ebony.
"Amber." She whispered happily. "Is this where Ebony is holding you prisoner?"
Tai-San crept slowly in the direction Robin had disappeared to, making sure not to disturb a leaf, twig, or bush. She had watched how Robin moved as if she were one with the forest and Tai-San was able to easily imitate the little one's movements.
After a few short minutes Tai-San thought she could hear the sound of very muffled voices. She knew she was drawing very close. Closing her eyes once again she tuned out all her senses except for her hearing. After a few seconds in such a state Tai-San knew exactly where to go.
"I'm coming for you, Amber." Tai-San murmured, "I'm coming, don't you worry."
~*~*~
"I can't believe she's dead." Cougar, who had just drunk her cup of the antidote, said softly, tears reflecting in her soft baby blue eyes. "What are we going to do now, Robin?"
Robin shrugged her shoulders, unsure herself of the answer to Cougar's question, a question she was positive was on every Gaians mind at that moment - or at least all the conscious ones. "What I can't believe is that low down Wolf was a spy. The Chosen or something like that, right?"
"That's what you said." Cougar nodded, pushing her silver-white hair that was quickly turning back to her natural golden blonde color out of her face. "Have you ever heard of the Chosen before? Are they some new kind of tribe?"
"That's what we're guessing. I think Amber may know a bit more than the rest of us. I have a feeling she's been suspicious of Wolf for a long time." Robin supplied, dabbing Cougar's forehead with a warm moist rag.
"Yeah, well, when she disappeared he kept saying horrible things about her to us. He was saying that she was the one who brought the virus to our tribe. He even told Silver Fox that she should have killed Amber rather than allow her to remain in the tribe." Cougar mumbled.
"And all along it was really he that was the one who brought the virus." Robin shook her head, causing her luscious brown locks to fall over her shoulders in gentle waves. "I can't believe that. He should have been called Snake, not Wolf."
Cougar grinned, her face looking much more like the youthful twelve-year-old all the Gaians knew and loved. "That's pretty funny, Robin. But how do you know it was him who brought the virus? It could have been Amber, couldn't it? Didn't she say some of her old tribe had contracted the virus?"
Robin nodded slowly. She couldn't really explain it. She just knew that Amber didn't infect them, something insider her assured her of that fact. "I don't know, Coug. I just know."
"I see." Cougar replied, but not fully understanding. "How are the others doing?"
"Well, Manatee reacted incredibly well to the antidote. Of course he wasn't all that sick to begin with. Jag is doing well too. Minxy and Caribou, who were the furthest along other than Silver Fox" Robin trailed off at the mention of their now deceased tribal leader.
"What about Pride? How is he?" Cougar glazed over the fact that Silver Fox was dead.
"He's doing good. Amber's with him right now." Robin informed her.
"Do you think they're going to get together?" Cougar asked, slowly sitting up from her reclined position on her bed. "It's perfectly obvious that Pride is head over heels for her."
"I know, but Cloe, the girl from Amber's old tribe, was telling me that Amber's boyfriend from the Mall Rats was still deeply in love with her. She said that no one could ever replace him in Amber's life."
"Well, shows what Cloe knows." Cougar laughed. "Have you seen the way Amber looks at Pride lately?"
"Yeah, I have." Robin agreed, though silently she told herself that that was the very reason she believed Cloe. Amber was attracted to Pride, that was for sure, but when she looked at Pride her eyes did not hold the same glow they held when Pride looked at her or when Silver Fox would look at Pride. Amber was not in love with Pride, at least not yet.
~*~*~
Ebony let out a long and very loud sigh. Everything that could have possibly gone wrong with the exchange with the Guardian did. First Trudy had complained the entire way, giving Ebony even more of a splitting headache than she originally had, and then the Guardian double-crossed her. Of course, Ebony should have expected that, knowing Jaffa.
Now Ebony was at Trudy's mercy, which was not something Ebony saw too long of a future in. Trudy was currently screaming at the Chosen guards, demanding to see Brady. Ebony knew it wouldn't work, even if they thought she was their Supreme Mother or whatever. She hadn't been indoctrinated yet. If she had, she certainly wouldn't be screaming. She'd be a psychopath just like Jaffa had become.
"You're not looking particularly well." The Guardian stated, approaching Ebony with a wicked glint in his eyes. "Come now, Ebony. This is not the strong and powerful leader of the Locos I remember. This position, cowered over like you have lost, is not suited for someone such as yourself."
"Shut up, Jaffa." Ebony spat, her eyes glowing with a murderous fire. She should have executed Jaffa and his crazy followers when she had the chance (and before she developed the conciseness.)
"I told you, Ebony, do not call me Jaffa. The name is The Guardian." He instructed her.
"The Guardian of what? Zoot's body? I don't think so. If I recall correctly, the Mall Rats burned Zoot into a crispy critter. Well, that was after he died. He first fell off the balcony creating a rather nasty, blood-filled mess." Ebony stated sarcastically.
"You dare to mock the mighty Zoot?"
"Yeah, I do." Ebony rose to her feet, her eyes level with The Guardian's. "Zoot wasn't that powerful. He was a kid, just like you or me."
"Zoot was no mere child, Ebony. He was an idealist. He began to preach the teachings of power and chaos. How can you not believe, Ebony? You were by his side the entire time."
"And that is why I don't believe." Ebony rolled her eyes. "You're crazy, you know that, right?"
"Crazy is such a loosely defined word." The Guardian turned to leave her. "I hope your accommodations are comfortable enough for the former empress of the Locos, Zoot's Woman. If not, don't worry. You won't be staying here for long."
"Is that some kind of threat?" Ebony spat, having to restrain herself from jumping up and wringing his neck.
The Guardian didn't answer, rather, he turned and walked over to where Trudy was still shouting at the poor Chosen guards who had been commissioned to 'protect' her. It made Ebony want to gag.
"Poor sick and twisted people." She shook her head. "One day you will wake up and realize you are following a madman. Hopefully when you do it won't be too late."
~*~*~
"Oh my gosh!" Robin cried suddenly. She had completely forgotten about Tai-San in the forest. It had been at least an hour since she left the lone Mall Rat there. Robin hadn't even had the chance to warn Amber yet, seeing as how she was so distraught over Silver Fox's death. "I've gotta go, Cougar."
"Alright." Cougar stared at her as if Robin were crazy. "But be sure that when you come back you bring me something to eat. I'm starved."
"Right." Robin nodded, dashing out the door and towards Pride's hut. She hoped Amber was still in there. "Pride! Pride! Are you in there?" She banged loudly on the door.
"Come on in, Robin." Amber opened the door, a sad smile on her face. "What's wrong?"
"You've got to stay out of sight! One of the Mall Rats, Tai-San, she's here. I had to bring her with me." Robin gushed, short on breath. "I left her in the forest and I kinda forgot about her."
Amber immediately took control of the situation. "Alright. I will stay in Pride's hut. Knowing Tai-San she will want to see all the sick patients. When she comes to Pride's door, knock three times and I will crawl out the window and make my way back to my own room. Alright?"
Robin nodded, gulping for air. "I'll go back and get her. I'm sorry, Amber, real sorry. It couldn't be helped."
"That's alright. I know Tai-San, so I know what you were up against." Amber assured the younger girl, turning back inside Pride's hut and quickly shutting the door.
Robin hurried across the village, past the bonfire that had just been started once again with the help of Jaguar and Manatee, and to the edge of the forest. "Tai-San! You can come here now!" She called, hoping the Asian had remained where she left her.
"Robin, is that you?"
Robin whirled around, surprised to see Tai-San hanging from inside a net in one of the trees. She must have unknowingly stepped inside one of Pride's traps that he set for the creatures they hunted for food.
"Tai-San!" Robin had to choke back a giggle. Tai-San was quite a sight; her long tan duster bunched up around her and her long raven hair a mess. "Let me get someone to get you down from there."
"Thanks." Tai-San grumbled.
Ten minutes later, with the assistance of Jaguar, Tai-San was freed from her prison. Tai-San was obviously pretty upset, but she did not lash out at Robin, as Robin had feared. Instead she asked for a cup of water and a place to freshen up. These were both provided, then, just as Amber predicted, Tai-San asked to see each one of the Gaians to make sure they were reacting properly to the antidote.
"Is this all?" Tai-San arched an eyebrow at Robin after she had checked up on Cougar, the last Gaian other than Pride.
"Well, there's Pride too. He's in that hut over there." Robin pointed to Pride's hut located on the opposite end of the village.
"I thought you said there were twelve in your tribe. I've only seen seven. Counting this Pride that will be eight, but where are the others?"
"Silver Fox is dead." Robin whispered, choking slightly over the words. "I didn't make it back in time."
"Oh, sweetie. I'm so sorry." Tai-San was instantly sorry she had pushed the little girl. "She was your leader, correct?"
Robin nodded.
"Who is going to be your leader now?"
"I don't know." Robin murmured softly. "Maybe Pride, or Minxy, Silver Fox's little sister."
"I see." Tai-San nodded, slipping her hand into the little girl's. "Can I see Pride?"
"Yeah." Robin nodded, leading Tai-San to Pride's quarters. She quickly knocked on the door three times in rapid succession. "Pride?"
"Come in." Pride called after a couple of minutes.
Tai-San and Robin entered the hut, which was now vacant except for the now slightly less aged Pride who was lying in his bed. His hair was now mostly his natural color, only streaked with a few silver highlights.
"You must be Pride." Tai-San greeted him with a warm smile, her cheeks flushed. "My name is Tai-San. I came with Robin to help her with the antidote."
"It's nice to meet you." Pride replied, giving her a polite smile back. "As you can see, I'm perfectly fine now, thanks to you and your antidote."
"It's remarkable how well your tribe has been recovering from the virus. Normally it takes at least twenty-four hours before the antidote really makes a difference."
Pride shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe we are recuperating better because of the natural, healthy lifestyle we live."
"What do you mean?" Tai-San prompted him to tell more of their tribe.
"Well, we live completely off the earth, taking only what we need. We hunt for only what we can eat and use every part of the animal that we have to kill. Most of what we eat, though, is taken from the earth, roots, berries, and other fruits and nuts."
"I see. That's fascinating." Tai-San murmured. "I would love to hear more about it sometime."
"Oh, it's not that fascinating." Pride shot Robin a look, almost begging her to help him out of this conversation. "It's similar to how everyone used to live before the machines took over."
"Yes. Yes, it is." Tai-San nodded. "Well, I should probably let you rest now. If you ever need anything else, please let me know. I live at the Phoenix Mall in the city. Just ask anyone, everyone pretty much knows who I am."
"I see." Pride said. "Well, I am pretty tired. Maybe I will look you up if I ever do get to the city."
Tai-San frowned. "You'll have to come to the city. Without your daily dose of the antidote you and your tribe could run the risk of contracting the virus again."
"Not likely." Pride shook his head. "We're pretty isolated. I believe the only reason we were infected with it in the first place was because of a dog of a Chosen spy. I believe there are probably several like him who carry the virus and infecting the different tribes."
"Interesting. I hadn't thought of that. Maybe they have a natural immunity to the virus or something and serve as carriers. But in order to do that, these Chosen would have to have the formula of the virus, correct?"
"I don't know. I suppose."
"I don't see how they would be able to get that." Tai-San mused, her conversation with Pride giving her much to talk about. "Thank you for your time, Pride. I need to be getting back to my own tribe. If your tribe does encounter any more symptoms of the virus, do not hesitate to come to the mall."
"I won't." Pride smiled, more by the fact that she was leaving. "I won't."
~*~*~
Salene smiled happily at Ryan who was sitting directly across the table from her. Why had it taken her so long to realize what a genuinely nice guy he was? "Ryan?"
"Yes, Salene?" He asked, his dopey smile ready on his lips.
"I was thinking," She began slowly. She had wanted to take their relationship to the next level for several weeks now, but was always so worried at how he would react. She had planned how she would bring it up and now she was hopping that she would finally find out how he felt. "Well, I was thinking about you and me" She trailed off, her eyes following something behind Ryan.
"Yes, Salene? What is it?" Ryan looked at her curiously.
"Uh, hold on a minute, Ryan." Salene told him, quickly standing up and exiting the food court leaving him rather confused but still happy and content as always.
'Where is she going?' Salene wondered to herself as she silently followed Danni to the sewer entrance. Salene had always had a funny feeling about Danni, almost as if she were never telling the full truth. Maybe now she could find out what the dark-haired latest addition to the Mall Rats was hiding. After all, what other reason would she have for going into the sewers?
Danni disappeared through the doors, leaving Salene on the other end. Salene counted to fifteen slowly, then slipped through herself. She didn't want Danni to see her and become suspicious that she was being followed.
Once inside the sewers, Salene could hear Danni's footsteps leading away from the mall and in the direction of the manhole. 'I hope she's not going outside. I don't want to follow her out there if she is.'
Suddenly, the echoing footsteps stopped, replaced by Danni's distinctive hushed voice calling out to someone.
"Marcus? Are you in here?"
"I'm right here." Came the reply, obviously from Marcus. "Were you followed?"
"No." Danni answered. "No one suspects a thing. I took care of that meddling reporter and her geeky boyfriend."
"Good." Marcus hissed. Salene instantly decided she did not like the sound of this Marcus character. "My cover was blown by that nosy newcomer. She came back just as I was sneaking out of the village."
"What?!" Danni gasped. "But I thought you said you were taking care of that situation."
"I thought I had. I tried to get the dumb chick to think I liked her. It didn't work. Some other guy was nosing in on my territory."
"I see." Danni sounded upset, but not overly upset. "So, did you use the cover story?"
"The whole spy bit? Yeah. They're going to think this fanatical group of crazies who worship Zoot infected them. You remember him?"
"How can I forget? What is the tribe's name?"
"The Chosen." Marcus paused. "I need to get back to base. I just wanted to report to you first and see how you were doing. Any luck with that leader guy?"
"Bray?"
"Yeah, whatever. Him."
"Kind of. He's warming up to me a bit. He's still really in love with his dead girlfriend, though."
"Don't worry. You'll get him. I've gotta go."
"Me too. I don't want anyone to get suspicious of me. I'll see you in a few days."
"Right."
Salene took that moment to silently tiptoe back to the sewer entrance. She didn't understand all that had just taken place, but she knew now more than ever that Danni was not what she seemed. Not at all. Chapter Nineteen
Danni hurried back to her room, the tears already streaming down her cheeks. She knew she shouldn't be so upset, but she couldn't help it. She felt so horrible and unsure of herself. Nothing was making sense any longer. All Danni wanted to do was run and never stop. She wanted to escape this crazy city and all the people within it.
Her meeting with Marcus had gone much better than she had expected. She was thankful that the sewers were not well lit; otherwise Marcus would have been able to see the hesitancy on her face when she talked to him. Danni was no longer sure she was doing the right thing.
Danni raced up the stairs, hoping that no one would stop her on the way. She knew they would ask her why she was crying and then she would have to make up yet another lie to tell them. Danni had been telling so many lies lately she wasn't sure she knew what the truth was any longer.
Reaching the safety of her room without encountering anyone, Danni launched herself onto her bed, grabbing her pillow and clinging it for dear life. "It's not fair." She whispered, her voice choking with tears.
When her father and Professor VonKellems had approached her nearly two years ago now, it had seemed like the right thing to do. At the time Danni would have done almost anything to please her father, but now as she grew older she realized that her father was not a good man.
"Why did I agree to this? Why?" She moaned into her pillow, her mascara now streaming down her cheeks, mingled with her salty tears. "Why?"
"Danni? Is something wrong?" Salene asked tentatively, knocking lightly on Danni's door.
"No! Nothing's wrong! Go away, Salene! I want to be alone!" Danni screamed, clenching her hands into fists.
Salene ignored Danni's request, stepping into Danni's room and shutting the door behind her so they would have privacy. "You okay?" She asked sympathetically, sitting on the bed beside Danni and rubbing her comfortingly on the back.
"No." Danni sobbed. "I thought I told you to leave me alone."
"In my experience, Danni, the people who ask to be left alone are the ones who need someone with them the most. Trust me. I know." Salene smiled gently, continuing to comfort the devastated girl.
Danni's tears subsided for a moment, long enough for her to sit up a little and look Salene in the eye. "Please Salene, you don't want to be here with me. You don't know what I've done."
"I don't need to know." Salene wrapped a warm arm around the darker-haired girl's shoulders. "All I need to know is that you're my friend and right now you're in distress. I could never forgive myself if I left you in this state. I did that once to a friend and it still haunts me to this day."
Danni sniffled, wiping away her tears with the back of her hand and in the process smearing her makeup even more than it had been before. "Please, Salene. Don't ask me to tell you what I've done."
"I won't." Salene smiled at her, pulling her close. "Just know that I'm here for you no matter what."
"Thanks." Danni whimpered. "You don't know how much it means to me to hear you say that."
Salene nodded. "Yes, I do. Believe me, yes I do."
~*~*~
Ebony was growing restless. She felt like she had been cooped up in this smelly cave for days rather than hours. Trudy had finally calmed down and was now sleeping a dozen or so feet away from Ebony. She was tossing in turning, obviously distressed. Ebony didn't even want to know what went on inside that girl's head.
"Ebony."
Ebony turned to the Chosen guard who address her. He, like the rest of the guards, had the brilliant blue hair but his robe was different, more like The Guardians. "Yes?" She eyed him carefully. He looked vaguely familiar to her, but she couldn't place from where.
"Do you remember me?" He asked, his voice a nice tenor. He was very good looking, even if he was wearing a dress and his hair was dyed a horrific shade of blue.
"Should I?" Ebony frowned. She knew that she should, but she couldn't.
"It's Luke, remember? I joined the Locos just before our great leader passed on."
"You mean right before Zoot died?" Ebony stated bluntly.
Luke shifted uncomfortably. "Well, yes. It would not be wise for you to be heard speaking of the mighty Zoot so disrespectfully. The Guardian is quite vengeful if his anger is roused."
"Right. I remember. You're Jaffa's little buddy, right? The one who tagged along with him when I kicked him and his other crazy followers out, right?" Ebony finally placed Luke, almost wishing that she had not. When Luke had first joined the Locos he had developed a huge crush on her, but Ebony had treated him with disdain. She had a feeling that was going to come back to bite her right now.
"Yes. The Guardian and I were friends." Luke nodded. "I was wondering if I could have a moment of your time?"
"Well, gee, I'm really rather busy right now, Luke. Maybe later." Ebony joked sarcastically, but stopped laughing when she saw that Luke was not amused. "Sure."
"Good. Come with me."
Luke led Ebony further back into the cave, past several Chosen guards. Ebony was starting to wonder just how large of a following The Guardian had. From her rough estimate there were at least seventy-five, quite a force to be reckoned with. Ebony was starting to realize her hastily thrown together plan with Amber would not work.
Finally Luke stopped. They had reached the furthest back part of the cave. Ebony had not seen a Chosen guard for quite some time and Ebony would have made an attempt to escape if it had not been for Trudy and Brady still being the Chosen's prisoners.
"Alright, so you brought me all the way back here, why?" Ebony asked impatiently, flipping her long braids over her shoulders.
"Ah, always the direct one, right, Ebony?" Luke smirked.
"I will take that as a compliment." Ebony returned Luke's look.
"Ebony, it's so secret that I have always fancied you." Luke began slowly, almost as if he were nervous. "You are a very beautiful woman, strong, brave, amazing I would be willing to let you escape on one condition."
"What's that?" Ebony eyed him up and down. She didn't trust Luke. Not for one minute, but if he did let her escape maybe she could elude whatever trap he and The Guardian had set up for her. It was a risk she would be willing to take.
"Take me with you."
Ebony stared at him. "Are you serious?"
"Yes, I am." Luke nodded. "I am not comfortable with the measures The Guardian has resorted to. Kidnapping Brady, deceiving you and tricking you into bring Trudy here so he could complete the Holy Trinity It's not right. Zoot would not agree with his methods."
"Zoot's dead, Luke. Haven't you realized that yet?" Ebony frowned.
"You haven't told me your answer to my offer. Will you take me with you if I allow you to escape?"
Ebony hesitated. If she went back to the mall with Luke and without Trudy there would be a lot of questions. How could she explain why Trudy was now in the hands of the Chosen and yet Luke, one of the Chosen guards, was with her? "Only if Trudy and Brady could come too."
"I cannot allow that." Luke shook his head.
"Then the answer is no, Luke. I'd rather take my chances with Trudy than with a treacherous snake like you." Ebony scowled at him then turned and began to walk back to the main portion of the cave.
Luke followed her with his eyes, a strange smile creeping onto his face. "That Ebony is a clever one." He murmured.
"Yes, she is." The Guardian suddenly emerged from the shadows. "We will have to watch her. I am surprised she did not take the bait. Either she is even cleverer than she was while she was with the Locos or she has changed. We shall have to wait and see which it is."
~*~*~
Several hours had passed since Tai-San had left the Gaian village escorted by Jaguar. The Gaians had insisted that they send someone with her so she would not have to make the long journey by herself. The city was becoming a safer place to live in, but still not safe for an attractive young female to be wandering the streets by herself.
The village was slowly returning back to normal. The majority of the Gaians were nearly recovered from their bout with the virus, only a few gray and silver hairs left showing on those who had suffered from the illness the worst. Throughout the village, though, was an overwhelming feeling of sadness. None of the Gaians could quite believe that their beloved leader had fallen subject to the virus.
"I can't believe she's really gone." Minxy stated sadly as she sat on a fallen log by the bonfire. She was playing with a long stick, tracing different designs and drawings into the fine dirt that surrounded the fire pit. "I guess it just hasn't really sunk in yet at all. I mean, all my life I've always had someone older looking out for me. After my parents died, Silver Fox just assumed the role. Now I don't have anyone."
"That's not true, Minx." Caribou argued, squeezing her friend's hand gently. "You'll always have us. The tribe will always be here for you."
"Always?" Minxy's eyes clouded with doubt. "No one can always be there for you. It's just not humanly possible."
"True." Amber agreed sympathetically. "But we can try. That's why tribes are so important right now. After only the small things that I've gone through, I would have been driven insane if I didn't have friends like the Gaians."
"Or the Mall Rats." Ocelot added quietly. "Right, Amber?"
Slowly Amber nodded. "Or the Mall Rats."
"I'm confused, Amber." Ocelot pressed the issue a little bit. "Tai-San, the Mall Rat that we met, seemed very nice and genuine. And Manatee and Robin were saying that Cloe, Ebony, and the rest of your former tribe are all really great. Why was it that you ran away from them, Amber?"
Amber hesitated. She knew that she needed to tell them the truth. She hated living in a half-truth just as much as she would hate living a lie. "There was a boy, my boyfriend-"
"Cloe was telling us about him." Robin interrupted Amber. "His name is Bray, right?"
"Yes, that's his name." Amber informed them. "Bray and I were very much in love, but like any relationship, we had several issues. Two of those issues were trust and communication. After a breakdown of both of those, it got to the point where I was so paranoid I would accuse him of outlandish things. Soon I realized what a horrible person I was being and I just couldn't take it any longer. I didn't think any of my tribe would accept me after what I had done."
"How could you think that, Amber?" Robin exclaimed. "Just from the little time I spent at the mall I could tell that they loved you so much and they all miss you horribly."
"Really?" Amber's eyes glowed with a small glimmer of hope that quickly died. "They miss me because they think I'm dead. They never learned how horrible I really am. I fled before they could."
"So you don't think they'd forgive you for faking your own death?" Minxy studied Amber curiously while asking her the question.
Amber shook her head. "But it's not just me. My friend, Ebony, she helped me fake my death. If I came back I'd be exposing her, and well, the Mall Rats aren't quite as fond of Ebony as they were. I'm sure Robin could vouch for that."
Robin bobbed her head up and down. "Oh yeah. They all seem to harbor grudges against her for some reason."
"Anyway, it sounds like you guys want to get rid of me." Amber shot a playful smile at her friends surrounding her. "I guess the truth finally comes out!"
"Oh no!" Caribou gasped. "Amber, you have brought nothing but good to our tribe! We would never ever want you to leave."
"Never ever?" Amber chuckled. "That's quite a long time, you know."
"But it's true." Ocelot echoed. "Amber, the whole dynamic of our tribe changed when you got here - for the better. If you were to ever leave us" Ocelot trailed off, her large blue eyes filling with tears at the thought.
"Ah, don't worry, guys. I don't have anywhere to go." Amber gave Ocelot a quick hug. "I'll stay here as long as I'm welcome."
"Well, speaking on behalf of my sister, you're welcome to stay here as long as you like." Minxy smiled at Amber. "She liked you, you know. I mean, she hated you because of Pride but as a person she really liked and trusted you."
Amber blushed and looked at the ground.
"If she didn't trust you, Amber," Minxy continued, "Why would she have asked you to take over as leader after she passed away?"
Chapter Twenty
"You want to talk about it?" Salene probed gently as she brushed a long strand of silky brown hair away from Danni's face. In the midst of Danni's sobbing her hair had come down and most of it had plastered itself to her face moist with her wet tears.
"Not really." Danni replied. She had finally calmed down, thanks only to Salene. She couldn't believe how worked up over this she had gotten. She glanced up and met Salene's sensitive and understanding eyes and suddenly she realized why she had been so upset. She knew she couldn't betray the Mall Rats any longer.
"Alright. Well," Salene began slowly, "I probably need to get going back. I'm on the dinner crew tonight."
Salene rose to leave, but hesitated when Danni shot her arm out and pushed her back onto the bed. "Wait, Salene. I-I do want to talk about it."
~*~*~
"Ebony, where have you been?" Trudy exclaimed the moment Ebony came into view. "The guards have been looking everywhere for you! They thought you had escaped."
"How could I do that, Trudy?" Ebony looked at her doubtfully. "You know me. I wouldn't just leave you and Brady here with a bunch of psychos."
"You wouldn't?" Trudy arched an eyebrow at Ebony telling her that she didn't believe a word Ebony had said.
"No, I wouldn't." Ebony scowled. "The only reason I brought you here was because I had a plan. That plan, of course didn't include being double-crossed by The Guardian."
"Oh." Trudy almost appeared repentant for doubting Ebony's good intentions. "Well, what was your plan?"
"I suppose it wouldn't hurt to tell you now." Ebony shrugged, knowing that she would still omit several parts of her plan, the parts that included the Gaians and Amber. "I was going to hand you over to the Guardian and supposedly make a treaty with him. Once that was accomplished I was going to bring the rest of the Mall Rats to his hidden base to liberate you and Brady. I wanted to make sure you had Brady first, though, so we wouldn't be right back where we started from."
"I see. Well, it sounds like a pretty bad plan if you ask me." Trudy huffed, pointing her nose in the air.
Ebony sighed in disgust. Trudy had always been snobbish towards her, ever since high school. Why was she surprised at her ungrateful, snotty attitude now? "Some things never change." She breathed.
"And just what is that supposed to mean?" Trudy scowled at her.
"I'm just saying that you treat me the same way you treated me in high school." Ebony shrugged as if it were no big deal.
"The way I treated you in high school?" Trudy gasped. "You must be joking Ebony! You hated me!"
"And you hated me. So what?" Ebony frowned. She really didn't like where this conversation was heading. If Trudy pressed any further she might just be tempted to spill the whole story to her.
"But why, Ebony? Why did you hate me?" Trudy's eyes began to fill with tears. "When we first met, I actually thought we could be friends. And then" She trailed off, the answer coming to her.
"Bray." Ebony and Trudy whispered at the same time.
~*~*~
"You guys don't really want me to be leader." Amber laughed nervously. Minxy had taken her sister's statement and run with it, calling all the Gaians over to hold an election of sorts. "I just joined you. You guys can't even be sure it wasn't me who brought the virus."
"It wasn't you." Pride shook his head. "I found these in Wolf's hut." He lifted a small black box marked Formula Six. "I'm pretty sure this is how he was infecting us with the virus."
"Let me see that." Amber accepted the box from Pride and opened it up. Inside were several slender vials of a strange looking neutral colored mixture. There were several others that were empty with only a slight residue of the formula still clinging to the sterile glass sides of the vial.
"It seems pretty suspicious to me." Manatee stated, crossing his arms against his chest.
"So basically, Amber," Ocelot cooed. "You have no excuses now. So will you?"
"What? Be your leader?" Amber hesitated. She didn't really know if she wanted to be a tribal leader again. With the Mall Rats it had been so difficult, constantly having to battle against Lex and the others who seemed to follow his personality slant. "I don't know. We'll see."
"We'll see." Minxy clapped her hands together in delight. "That means yes!"
"Amber, the new leader of the Gaians!" Cougar called out for the first time a smile breaking across her features since she learned of Silver Fox's death.
"Now hold on, I never said yes!" Amber argued, but could tell she had lost her case. The Gaians had already begun the celebration of her becoming their new leader.
"She needs a new name, though." Caribou pointed out. "Amber isn't very Gaian, if you know what I mean."
"Good point." Ocelot agreed. "And we probably shouldn't begin celebrating until Jaguar gets back. He would never forgive us."
"So, Amber, what do you want your name to be?" Robin pressed the issue, much to the enjoyment of the other Gaians.
"Well, I don't know." Amber shrugged her shoulders, glancing back at Pride who was grinning at her in a rather boyish fashion. "I guess I've never really given it too much thought."
"How about Leopard?" Caribou suggested. "I'm sure Minxy can paint some mean leopard spots on you."
"Um, no. I don't think I'm much of a Leopard." Amber blushed while shaking her head, still deep in thought over the whole issue.
"Tadpole?" Cougar chuckled as she made the suggestion.
"Tadpole?!" Minxy echoed. "Cougar! You better behave yourself or no more suggestions."
"Alright, alright. But on a serious note, how about White Owl?" Cougar was grinning from ear to ear now.
Amber scrunched up her face at the name. "I like to sleep at night, thank you very much." She laughed, joining in the Gaians' merriment. Several other names were suggested, ranging from creatures of the sea to fowl of the air. None of them seemed to suit Amber just right, though and were quickly vetoed by the rest of the tribe.
"I have a suggestion." Pride stated after the rest of the Gaians' had finally fallen silent. He hadn't said a single name so far so every eye was on him. "How about Eagle?"
~*~*~
Danni took a deep breath, her eyes searching Salene's. Of all the people Danni thought she might confess her secret to, she had never figured the first to know would be Salene. But she had to say it now. She had finally worked up the nerve. She just hoped she had the strength to do it.
"My name is Danni Hayden. My father was Professor Hayden, one of the top scientists at the Pandorax Company." Danni paused to see how Salene was digesting the information. The redhead nodded her head, encouraging to her to continue, squeezing her hand just a little bit for reassurance.
"Another of the scientists, Professor VonKellems, was working with my father on a project. VonKellems had a lot of strange ideas and beliefs. He was always talking about how the world's population was no good and that the only hope for our future was through our children. Whenever he started spouting his propaganda at me I would hurry and walk the other way, thinking he was just a nutcase.
"At first my father shared the same sentiments as me, but as the years went by and my father kept working side by side with VonKellems, he started saying things every once in awhile that sounded an awful lot like what VonKellems would say. I was only twelve or so at the time and I naturally thought my father had completely lost it. I think all teenagers do that at that age.
"Anyway, just after my fourteenth birthday, my father approached me and asked me if I would ever consider doing a special project for the company. I, being the gullible fourteen-year-old that I was, quickly agreed. I had been craving my father's attention since he had started spending more and more time with VonKellems and I thought this was the perfect opportunity to get to see him more often.
"It all began with an interview process. I had to answer all kinds of questions. They didn't make a bit of sense to me as I was working on them, but I trusted my father so I filled them out anyway."
"What kind of questions?" Salene interrupted Danni's story, her eyes wide with interest.
"Well, strange questions. You know." Danni shrugged, blushing a little. "Things like, 'If the entire adult population suddenly disappeared overnight, what would you do?'."
Salene gasped.
Danni nodded slowly. "They make sense now. They didn't then. After about six months Professor VonKellems called me and said that he would like to meet with me and another young man named Marcus the next day. Seeing no harm in it, I went. That was when I learned the full story.
"The Pandorax Company was owned by a very sick and twisted man named Mr. Schimmels. He hired scientists without many morals and they would develop formulas for him. Mr. Schimmels would then sell the formulas, formulas that were very hazardous to humans, to biological terrorists. Most of the horrible chemicals you would hear about on the news before the virus struck were developed right here in this city, in the Pandorax lab. Either that or on the Hope Island research facility.
"Professor VonKellems had once been Schimmels protg of sorts. When Schimmels died and left the company to VonKellems he lost it. That was right when my father started working with him and he would always go on about how all the adults needed to die."
Danni took a deep breath, unsure if she could really finish the rest of her story. "Anyway," She said finally, "Basically what VonKellems did was develop the virus. He tested it on a few people, both adults and children. The virus, as we all know now, would attack the adults first, increasing their aging rapidly. It would then move onto the children only after the adults had all perished.
"For about six or seven months, Marcus and I were injected with a very tiny dose of the virus, the amount increasing by minuscule amounts every day. In time both Marcus and I developed immunity to the virus. Of course, the people around us didn't."
"What are you saying, Danni?"
"I'm saying, Salene, that I am responsible for all the lives that have perished by the virus." Danni was close to tears now. "Marcus and I are supposed to be the new Adam and Eve. See, VonKellems soon learned that he couldn't just stop with the adults; he had to wipe out all the children too. He wanted to start a new world with just Marcus and I."
Salene gasped. "Oh Danni!" She threw her arms around the now sobbing girl. "I'm so sorry! You've had to live with this guilt for so long, all by yourself."
"That's not all, Salene." Danni choked. "I'm still drinking the virus. At this very moment I'm infecting you with the virus."
~*~*~
"So that's why." Trudy nodded, suddenly understanding Ebony's side of the story. "This is all because we loved the same man."
Ebony agreed, blinking away the tears. She hadn't realized how much telling Trudy the whole story would upset her. "And now that man's heart belongs to Amber."
"Or at least it did until she died on Eagle Mountain." Trudy stated. "Now who gets him?"
"Who gets him?" Ebony stared at Trudy in shock. "Bray is not a piece of meat you can auction off to the highest bidder, you know! He's a man! A good man!"
"I know that, Ebony. Calm down, please. You're disturbing the guards." A secretive smile played on Trudy's lips. Ebony turned to see where Trudy was looking. She was right. It seemed as if the Chosen guards had finally realized that they too needed sleep. They had all nodded off, including the one guarding the entrance to the cave.
"Now's your chance, Ebony. Go." Trudy smiled, a peace-offering smile.
"Not without you!" Ebony hissed in a low tone.
"I'm not leaving without Brady, and I haven't seen her. I think the Guardian must have her with him."
"Probably." Ebony frowned. She knew this would probably be her only chance to escape. She had to take it. "I'm sorry I have to leave you, Trudy."
Ebony threw her arms around the other girl's neck, surprising Trudy. Ebony then leaped to her feet and swiftly passed the snoring Chosen guards, disturbing them not in the least.




Chapter Twenty-One
"Thank you for bringing me back to the mall, Jaguar." Tai-San smiled almost flirtatiously up at the handsome young Gaian. Next to her rather petite form, Jaguar seemed like a giant, which earned them several strange stares on their journey from the Gaian village to the city.
"It was no problem." Jaguar replied exposing a set of perfectly formed teeth. "Someone needed to come back with you. Plus, I thought I might pick up some more of that antidote just in case the virus decides to rear its ugly head once again."
"That sounds like a splendid idea." Tai-San agreed, clasping her hands together, her eyes sparkling, a look of pure admiration crossing across her face. "You know, I must admit I am rather fascinated by your tribe - living as one with nature, taking and learning no only from one another, but also from our beloved earth It's a beautiful thing."
"I dunno." Jaguar shrugged his shoulders. "I'm a bit more of a city guy myself. The Gaians are a great tribe and all, but I doubt I will remain with them much longer."
"I see." Tai-San frowned thoughtfully, the respect she had previously held for Jaguar dwindling away to nothing as he said those words.
By this time, Tai-San and Jaguar had reached the outermost entry to the mall. Tai-San was almost tempted to tell Jaguar that he could go back to the Gaians and she could make it the rest of the way by herself, but she quickly remembered that Jaguar had told her he wanted more antidote.
"Tai-San! Thank God! You're alright!" Bray exclaimed. He had spotted Tai-San and Jaguar the instant they step foot inside the mall and was now quickly treading his way through the small crowds that were a normalcy in the mall now. "I was so worried that you had disappeared too."
Tai-San's brow furrowed with concern. "What do you mean, Bray? Has something happened?"
"Well, yes-" Bray began but was quickly interrupted by the Gaian guest.
"Your name is Bray?" Jaguar glared down at the leader of the Mall Rats, a malicious light glowing in his dark eyes.
"Oh yes, I'm sorry, Jaguar. This is Bray, he's our leader here at the mall. Bray, this is my new friend, Jaguar. He's from-"
"It doesn't matter where I'm from." The scowl had not softened a bit on Jaguar's face as he rudely cut Tai-San off. "I've heard a lot about you."
"About me?" Bray asked, his voice squeaking a bit with nervousness.
"Yes." Jaguar's lip curled up. "None good. Now, I need to get going. My tribe will be expecting me back soon."
Tai-San nodded mutely, her eyes widened and Jaguar's strange rudeness. "Honest Bray," She whispered when Jaguar had moved out of earshot, "The Gaians aren't normally like that. I don't know why he would have said something like that."
"The Gaians, eh?" Bray puzzled, running his fingers through his long sandy brown locks. "That's a bit of a strange name for a tribe. Doesn't Gaian mean earth or something like that?"
"Gaian does." Tai-San nodded. "They're an amazing tribe. I would love to see all the tribes become like them someday. Anyway, Bray, what has happened? Has someone else disappeared?"
Bray's eyes clouded over with worry as he slowly nodded, pushing the rude Gaian out of his mind. "Yes, both Ebony and Trudy."
"Ebony and Trudy!" Tai-San's shot wide open with alarm. "Do you think" She trailed off, not wanting to finish the thought.
"That was my first reaction too." Bray agreed, his expression on of someone pained by the thought. "But Ebony has been acting a lot better lately. Or at least better than she had when she was the Locos."
"But that's not saying much. It is something we need to investigate."
"I know. I know." Bray sighed, his eyes flicking over towards the mall entrance were several children had just pushed through. It was obvious they were all infected with the virus and those who were well were attempting to stay as far away from them as possible. "I just wish she was here. Then we could talk to her."
"I'm sure she will turn up." Tai-San stated. "She's like a bad penny that way."
Bray opened his mouth to argue, but quickly shut it. Tai-San was correct, though he hated to admit it. Ebony was not to be trusted, not even as far as he could throw her.
~*~*~
Salene struggled to keep her face calm and collected rather then express the tumultuous emotions that were churning inside her at that exact moment. "Wh-what do you mean, Danni?" Salene stammered only slightly.
Danni brushed away a tear, her eyes imploring Salene's to try and understand where she was coming from. "It was our job, Salene. Marcus and I, we were supposed to slowly kill off the children who were left after all the adults died. We would go to the different tribes, one by one, befriending someone, usually the leader of the tribe, and infecting them slowly so they really don't know what happened."
"So all this time you've just been trying to kill us?" Salene struggled to understand.
Danni's head drooped, her long eyelashes blinking away the tears that had begun to form in her eyes once again. "That's how it started out, yes. But I don't want to anymore. You guys are so wonderful. When I think about what I've done-"
Salene wrapped a warm, comforting arm around the once-again sobbing brunette. "Hush, Danni. Don't worry about it. We'll figure something out." Salene murmured, her mind frantically searching for a solution to their current dilemma. "Could you just stop drinking the virus?"
Danni shook her head; the tears sliding down her smooth pale cheeks. "If I do, then my body's immune system will weaken to it and I'll get the virus and die."
An angry retort was ready on Salene's tongue, but she quickly bit it and thought of a better way to phrase it. "Well, you could always take the antidote, right? That's what the rest of us have been having to do."
Hope shinned in Danni's eyes as Salene said these last words. "I-I could. I hadn't thought of that." A smile almost broke across her face, but was quickly clouded away. "But I can't. I'm supposed to report back to the company within the week. They'll know I stopped taking the virus. And if I didn't go back, Marcus knows where I'm at. He could lead them right to me!"
Salene paused, once again trying to think of a solution. "What if," She began slowly, "You report back to the company a little early. Tell them that the Mall Rats are pretty much finished, but they're becoming suspicious. Tell them that you're going to relocate to a new tribe and you'll report back to them soon. Of course, you won't go to a new tribe, you'll stay here and hide."
"But what about Marcus? Even if I stop drinking the virus, he will continue to do so."
Salene frowned. She hadn't thought of that possibility. "Do you know what tribe Marcus is going to next?"
"The Chosen. Or at least that's what he said."
"The Chosen? I haven't heard of them." Salene's brows knit together as she thought. "What if we try to warn these Chosen about Marcus and maybe they can take care of the problem for us."
"Salene, you're a genius!" Danni threw her arms around Salene's slender neck. "Thank you so much! I couldn't have done this without you."
Salene grinned back, feeling a huge weight lift off her chest. She had known that Danni had something to hide, she just didn't know how horribly deadly that secret had been. She was just thankful that she could help the girl sort through her difficulties.
"I have a couple questions, Danni."
"Like what?" Danni asked, pushing her long dark locks away from her face.
"Well, the antidote. Surely the Pandorax Company didn't create something to destroy the virus. So who did?"
"Well," A small smile crept across Danni's face. "There was one young scientist named Wilson. Wilson was brilliant and extremely good looking. He and I, well, we sort of" Danni trailed off, blushing a deep crimson.
"Say no more." Salene laughed. "I understand."
"Good." The blush remained on Danni's cheeks. "Well, one day I mentioned to Wilson my father and Professor VonKellems' project. Wilson, of course, was rather alarmed by the fact that they were planning on wiping out the entire population. He said he would stop them at all costs."
"So Wilson is the one who created the antidote?"
Danni nodded slowly. "He never got to test it, though. My father found out about Wilson and reported him to VonKellems. I, I never saw him again."
"Oh, Danni. I'm so sorry." Salene touched Danni's arm gently.
"No, don't be. We've all lost people we've loved. And it's all been because of me." Danni stated bitterly. "I had almost given up hope that Wilson had been successful, but when Bray came into my father's old apartment that day so long ago, well, I felt the fire of hope rekindle inside me. I didn't really want to kill anyone, I just didn't see any other choice."
Salene nodded. She could understand how confusing and hopeless a situation could seem when you are directly involved. When she had been struggling with her bulimia, she couldn't see any way out for herself. If it hadn't been for Ryan Salene shook her head violently. She needed to keep such negative thoughts out of her mind.
"I have another question, Danni, and if it's too difficult for you to answer, don't worry about it."
"No, go ahead, please ask."
"These people that you have to report back to, are they adults?" Salene inquired.
Danni paused, her mouth slightly open and her eyes wide in worry. "Y-yes." She whispered, her voice hoarse. "Yes they are."
~*~*~
It was dark by the time Ebony arrived back at the mall, something that she was very grateful for. She had been running through the forest for hours now, trying to evade the Chosen guards that had been released to recapture her. She had been faster than them, though. Plus, dressed in dark browns and blacks she was able to blend into the forest much easier than they did in their brilliant blue robes.
Now all Ebony wanted to do was crash into her nice warm bed and not awaken until noon. She knew she couldn't do that, but it was a nice thought. She had to somehow convince Bray that she knew were Trudy and Brady were and get him to help her organize a rescue team to save the mother and daughter.
"Ebony."
Ebony spun around, her instinctive defensives already raised. "Who's there?" She hissed into the darkness, her eyes scanning the shadows hoping to see a friendly face, but planning for an enemy.
"It's me, Ebony." Bray emerged from the shadows, Tai-San on his arms, her eyes surveying Ebony coolly. "And Tai-San."
Ebony straightened up, trying to keep the annoyance from her face. She hadn't wanted to see anyone before she fell asleep, least alone Bray and Tai-San. "What do you want, Bray?"
"We want to know where Trudy and Brady are, Ebony." Tai-San glared at her.
"How should I know something like that?" Ebony scowled down at her. "I think you've been staring too hard into your crystal balls for too long, Tai-San, and you're starting to see things."
"I know you're involved, Ebony." Tai-San stated, her tone deadly and dripping with ice. "And it's only a matter of time until I prove it."
Ebony rolled her eyes, shaking her head in disgust. "Whatever, Tai-San." She paused for a moment, pretending to listen to something. "Oh, I think I hear your spirit guides calling, Tai-San. Better go see what they want."
Tai-San glared at Ebony. "I'm not going anywhere until you admit that you know where Trudy and Brady are."
"Bray, I need to talk to you for a minute." Ebony completely ignored Tai-San's latest statement. "Alone."
Bray turned to Tai-San, his eyes pleading with hers. "Tai-San, could you leave us a moment."
Tai-San appeared annoyed, but nodded stiffly, turned and walked away. But even after she was gone Ebony could still feel her dark eyes crawling all over her. Ebony shivered, trying to shake them off.
"C'mon, Bray. I'm not going to talk to you out here." Ebony grabbed Bray by the arm and drug him into one of the still and quiet mall shops.
"What's this all about, Ebony?" Bray sighed, crossing his arms against his chest.
"You were right. Both of you." Ebony began, studying Bray carefully to gage his reaction. "I do know here Trudy and Brady are, but it's not what you think."
"What do you mean?" Bray demanded.
"Trudy and Brady were both kidnapped by the same people. I had scouted them out the other day and met with their leader to try and negotiate a trade for Brady."
"Why didn't you tell me any of this?"
Ebony frowned at the interruption, but chose to glaze over Bray's rudeness, but only because it was him. "This tribe, The Chosen, is a very sick and twisted tribe. They're led by a young man by the name of Jaffa. He was once a Loco, but I kicked him and his petty band of followers out because they were starting to have beliefs that were too weird for me."
"How so?"
"They worship your brother as a god, Bray." Ebony explained. "They wanted both Trudy and Brady to complete their 'sacred trinity' or whatever."
Bray gasped. "You're kidding, right?"
"I wish I were. If I had known that Jaffa was going to become this fanatical idiot when I kicked him out, I would have disposed of him in a different way." Ebony sighed, almost chuckling at Bray's startled reaction. "Relax, Bray, that was the old Ebony. Anyway, Jaffa said he wouldn't release Brady until he saw the Supreme Mother, which is Trudy in case you were wondering."
"Supreme Mother? Where do they get these things?"
"Who knows. Anyway, I brought her there, but Jaffa double crossed me and captured both Trudy and I."
"I thought you were smarter than that, Ebony. You basically handed Trudy over to Jaffa. You didn't tell anyone where you were going, didn't bring anyone with you-"
"I know. I know. Give me a rest, Bray. I wasn't thinking properly. I thought that Jaffa would honor his word since it was me, but obviously he doesn't care about the former Loco ways, never turn on your own. Actually, seems like most of them don't care about those ways anymore."
"So, how did you escape?"
"Trudy managed it for me." Ebony shrugged. "I had to elude the guards in the forest, but I finally made it back to the mall. I begged her to come with me, but she refused, saying she wouldn't leave without her daughter."
"Sounds like Trudy."
"I promised her I would come back with a force to try and rescue her." Ebony stated quietly.
"Well, we can organize one first thing in the morning. You'll take us to where they're being kept though, right?" Bray inquired.
Ebony shook her head slowly, backing away from Bray slightly. "No, Bray, I won't."
"What?! Why not?" He exclaimed.
"I-I can't." Ebony stammered. "Not for nothing anyway."
"Same old Ebony." Bray glared down at her, having no idea how much his words were hurting her. "What do you want?"
Ebony bit her lip so it would stop trembling. "The formula to the antidote." She said finally, crossing her fingers that Bray would just assume she wanted it to have some sort of power over him and the tribe, rather then bothering to ask her the real reason she wanted it.
Bray curled his lip up in disgust. "You're such a liar, Ebony, you know that? I should have known it was just crap when you were saying that was the 'old Ebony'. There's only one Ebony, the evil, manipulative, devious Ebony who is standing in front of me right now."
Ebony stood there, taking his verbal assault, knowing that if she said anything she would be potentially giving away both her and Amber's secret.
"You'll get your way, Ebony. You always do." Bray stated, his tone low and even. "First thing in the morning I'll show you how to make the antidote, but then you have to help us rescue Trudy and Brady."
Ebony nodded.
"I'm warning you, Ebony. If you double cross me, I'll make it so that your life isn't worth living." He threatened her, his voice thick with anger and emotion. "Remember that."
Ebony couldn't say anything as she watching Bray go. Once he was finally out of sight Ebony allowed her weak knees to give out as she collapsed onto the floor, the tears streaming down her face.
Chapter Twenty-two
Jaguar had just arrived back at the Gaian village less than two hours before, but already a huge celebration party was in motion. To Amber it seemed that Ocelot, Minxy, Manatee, and the others who had planned the party had just wanted to do something to get their minds off the death of Silver Fox. She knew they were all still haunted by that.
The party was supposed to be a celebration to welcome Amber in as the Gaians new leader. Her name had been 'officially' changed to Eagle, though she still thought of herself as Amber.
Amber let out a long sigh, her gaze traveling to where the Gaians were dancing and making merry in the common area of the village. Even though the girls far outnumbered the young men in the tribe, nearly everyone had broken off in pairs and was dancing, Caribou being the only exception, she being in charge of the music and song.
"Hey, Am-" Cougar suddenly broke off, her cheeks tingeing with a delicate shade of pink. "I mean Eagle. Geeze, it's so weird calling you that after getting to know you as Amber."
"Don't worry about it, Cougar. I think it's going to take me awhile to answer to Eagle." Amber smiled down at her. "What can I do for you?"
"Well," A mischievous smile broke across Cougar's face. "I have a delivery for you. Ta-da!" With great flourish, Cougar produced a folded sheet of paper with the name Eagle written in a bold script across the front.
"Thank you, Cougar." Amber accepted the note, eyeing Cougar suspiciously. She knew Cougar could not have written it herself, but she hadn't seen anyone give Cougar anything to deliver to her. "How odd." She mused.
She quickly opened it and read the single sentence that was written there. "May I have this dance?" She voiced aloud.
"How could I say no to such a beautiful lady?"
Amber gasped, her eyes locking with Pride's. "How did you do that?!" She squealed with delight. "I didn't even see you come up."
"Magic." He grinned, scooping up her hands in his and pulling her out to where the rest of the couples were dancing. "Do you mind?"
"Of course not." Amber blushed, ducking her head hoping he would not see. "It just" She trailed off, looking up to lock gazes with Pride once again. "It's just"
"Just what, Eagle?" Pride whispered huskily, his lips close to her ear.
"You could have just asked." Amber managed to break away from his intense eyes, giving a small laugh. "Here I was trying to figure out who had sent me some mysterious note. I knew it couldn't have been Cougar, so I was thinking Robin, but the handwriting was awfully masculine-"
"Eagle," Pride silenced her with his fingers. "Just dance."
"Right." Amber felt her cheeks go aflame once again.
Amber and Pride danced several dances, laughing and talking, enjoying being alive and being with one another. Amber noticed Pride was being a bit more forward that he had been before the virus, but she didn't mind. In fact, she enjoyed it immensely.
"You're so gorgeous, Eagle." Pride murmured softly as Caribou began a slow song. Pride moved a little closer to Amber and she could feel his strong muscled pressed tightly against her small form.
"Eagle. It sounds so weird to hear that as my name." Amber admitted, laying her head against his chest in a perfectly natural way. "I've been Amber for all my life, and now I'm suddenly Eagle."
"Do you not like it?"
"No, it's not that. It's just strange. It will take me awhile to get used to." Amber explained, lifting her head so she could peer into Pride's eyes.
"Time is all it takes." Pride whispered almost to himself. "Eagle, I-I don't know how to say this, but" He trailed off, his eyes searching hers.
"Yes?"
"When I was sick and I thought I was dying, I told you something, something that I knew I didn't want to die not having said." Pride began slowly.
Amber swallowed hard, knowing exactly what he was referring to - when he had told her that he loved her. She had been thinking a lot about that over the past several hours since the tribe had been recovering. She still didn't know how she felt, though.
"Amber-Eagle, my precious treasure, I love you. I have loved you since the moment I laid eyes on you and I will love you until I breathe my very last breath. Eagle, I know you are the only one for me. My heart belongs to you completely and utterly. My life without you in it would not be worth living. I love you. Please, I know it is still too soon, but-"
Amber cut him off, standing on her tiptoes and brushing her lips softly against his. A strange feeling washed over her entire body as she felt his warm breath against her face. She closed her eyes, wishing she could live in that very moment for the rest of her life.
"Pride, I" She trailed off, opening her eyes and lowering herself once again to the ground. "I wish I could tell you that I love you too, but I can't. My heart is still too fragile. Bray and I, well, no, this has nothing to do with Bray. It only has to do with me and you."
Amber knew she wasn't making sense, but her eyes pleaded with Pride's to understand. "It's not that I don't care for you Pride, because I do, but I still need time. Right now I can't imagine my life without you and I know that as I continue to grow older, it is you that I want by my side, but my heart is still so confused. Please, can you give me just a little more time?"
Pride nodded, his throat too full of emotion to speak.
Amber's heart was pounding so loudly in her chest she couldn't hear herself thing. All she knew was that she had the most amazing, wonderful man standing before her at that moment, offering himself totally and completely to her and she was telling him she still needed more time.
"Maybe," She began slowly, entwining her fingers with his, "We can start slow and see where that takes us. Would that work?"
"I think I would like that very much." Pride choked out, wrapping his strong arm around her slender waist and pulling her close. "Very much indeed."
~*~*~
The next morning dawned far too early for Ebony as far as she was concerned. She had woken up as the first streams of sunlight had come through her window, hitting her directly in the face. Normally she would shut the curtains the night before, but she had been so exhausted when she finally managed to make it to her bed that she didn't want to be bothered with them.
Ebony quickly dressed for the day, knowing that she had yet another action-packed full day ahead of her. "After all this is through," She grumbled to herself as she pushed her dainty foot inside her chunky black leather boot, "I'm going to need a month's vacation. I just hope that Bray is up already. I don't want to have to pull his big butt out of bed."
Fortunately for Ebony, Bray was up, sitting at one of the many tables in the food court, drinking a hot beverage and waiting for her. "Sleep in?" He asked, in a none too friendly fashion. "I've been waiting here for you at least half an hour."
"Oh, I'm so sorry." Ebony groaned sarcastically. "Obviously you didn't have quite the day I had yesterday, now did you? What is that? Coffee?"
Bray nodded.
"Can I have some?"
Bray slid his half-empty mug over to her. Ebony inhaled the rich aroma deeply before drinking her first swig. Before the virus she had never touched the stuff without plenty of mike, sugar, and cream in it, but now black was the best they could do and Ebony quickly adapted her taste buds for it.
"You make good coffee, Bray." Ebony commented. "Let's just hope you make the antidote just as good."
"Right." Bray gritted his teeth. "I knew you wouldn't have forgotten about that."
"Of course not." Ebony smirked smugly. She downed the last of the coffee, then latched onto Bray's hand and drug him down the stairs and towards the storage room where Tai-San kept all the plants and herbs she used for the antidote.
It did not take Ebony long to learn how to make the antidote, but Bray was not the best of teachers, having just been taught himself only a day or so before. After several attempts at the concoction Ebony finally mastered it enough that she thought she would be able to teach it to the Gaians afterwards.
"Alright, so let's get our rescue party together." Ebony grinned at Bray almost wickedly. It felt good to be in control again. She had missed this feeling.
It did not take Bray very long to gather together all able-bodied men and women to help in the rescue attempt of Trudy and Brady. Even the militia was willing to lend a hand, but only after Ebony had applied the pressure on them.
Ebony led the Mall Rat attack force, numbering about twenty, to where the Chosen cave was. The only problem was, by the time they arrived there were hardly any traces of anyone being camped there at one time.
"What?!" Ebony exclaimed, pacing back and forth at the entrance of the cave. "They must have known I would lead you guys back here!"
"Is this some kind of joke, Ebony?" Bray asked his tone angry and warning. "Because if it is, we're not laughing."
"No, it's not a joke, Bray!" Ebony shot back, furrowing her brow in deep concentration as she tried to figure where the Chosen may have gone. 'Think Ebony, think! Didn't you hear Luke mention something about going somewhere?'
"Come on, let's go home." Lex scowled. "It's obvious this was just some stupid prank that Ebony has pulled on us."
"No!" Ebony screamed loudly, jerking everyone's attention to where she was pacing back and forth. "They were here less than twelve hours ago. I know, because I was their prisoner. Now, they must have figured that after I escaped I would lead you back here. They couldn't have gotten far."
"So what are you saying, Ebony?" Bray inquired, hope flickering across his face, but he quickly masked it with anger.
"I'm saying," Ebony stated slowly, "We need to hustle otherwise we may loose Trudy and Brady forever!"
~*~*~
"Good morning, sleepy head!" Ocelot giggled as she pushed back the curtains of Amber's hut, allowing the brilliant early morning sunshine to stream in and hit Amber across the face.
Amber groaned, pulling her pillow across her face. "Go away. Let me sleep." She moaned.
"No can do, Eagle." Minxy teased. "You have a very busy first day as leader of the Gaians ahead of you."
"Don't remind me." Came the muffled response.
"Come on, let's tickle her feet." Caribou suggested deviously. "I'm sure that will get her up."
All three Gaians pounced on Amber's exposed feet, subjecting her to a fate that no leader deserves. "Stop it!" She sputtered; her eyes wide open as she thrashed about in hopes of freeing her ankles from the Gaians' vice like grips.
"You awake?" Ocelot demanded.
"Of course I'm awake!" Amber scowled, sitting up and keeping her bare feet out of reach from the other three. "How could I still be asleep after that tickle torture."
"Aw, you never know." Caribou laughed a musical sounding laugh. "Robin manages to sleep through it."
"That's because she's not ticklish." Minxy countered. "Unlike our new leader, Eagle here."
"Right." Amber curled her lip up in a mock snarl. "Now, as leader of the Gaians I order you all out of my room until I am fully awake and dressed."
"As you wish." Ocelot played along, bowing low like a servant to her master. Minxy and Caribou rolled their eyes at Ocelot, but followed her out of Amber's room allowing their newly elected leader the privacy she needed to get dress and prepare for the day.
Twenty minutes later, a freshly scrubbed, combed, dressed, and made-up Eagle emerged from her hut, her hair no longer tied up in her Zulu knots, rather let down in her loose ringlet fashion that she occasionally wore. "Good morning." She greeted her three friends cheerfully.
"Good morning, Eagle." Minxy winked, a smug smile on her face.
"Where is everyone?" Amber glanced about the village, taking note that they were the only four individuals remaining at the camp.
"Out hunting, collecting, and stuff." Caribou supplied. "We're several days behind and we need to start collecting for winter."
"Winter." Amber shivered slightly at the thought. She knew this winter was going to be a difficult one. The first winter everyone had gone through without their parents had been hard enough, but they at least had the tinned foods in the warehouse. Now all those stores were pretty much used up and everyone would be on their own.
Amber couldn't help but wonder how the Mall Rats would deal with winter. Of course, if what Robin and Manatee had said was true about setting up a trading center in the mall, they should be all right. Amber smiled warmly at the thought.
"What are you smiling at, Eagle?" Ocelot asked a teasing light in her tone. "Could you possibly be thinking of your dance with Pride last night?"
"Huh?" Amber's attention was jerked back to the present. "Pride? What do you mean?"
"Don't deny it, Eagle. Everyone saw you two together." Minxy grinned, running her fingers through her short, heavily processed black hair. "We knew it was only a matter of time before the two of you hooked up."
"We haven't 'hooked up'." Amber frowned. She didn't really know what she and Pride were. They had agreed to take it slow, but that was it. Would that really fit into Minxy's definition of 'hooked up'?
"Then why were you kissing?" Caribou pressed, her light blue eyes flashing playfully.
"We didn't kiss." Amber shook her head. "Not really."
"Not really?" Ocelot arched a carefully groomed eyebrow. "Then what do you call being locked at the lip with Pride?"
"We weren't locked at the lip." Amber scowled. "It was a gentle peck. That's all."
"A peck?" Minxy looked doubtful. "Well, sugar, if I had the opportunity to lock lips with Pride, it would certainly be more than just a peck."
Amber blushed. "Sorry, that was all it was."
"So," Caribou continued, tossing her long blonde mane over her shoulder. "What is the deal with you and Pride?"
"I'm not really sure." Amber admitted, looking into the distance, trying to picture the mall and it's occupants as she spoke. "We both agreed to take it slow. I'm still really broken up about my last relationship."
"That's Bray, right?" Ocelot inquired.
"Yeah." Amber nodded, her eyes misting over.
"Jaguar met him." Minxy murmured softly. "When he went back to the mall with Tai-San."
"He what?!" Amber exclaimed, trying to keep the excitement out of her voice. "Did he, uh, say how he looked?"
Minxy shrugged. "Jag said he didn't like him too much. He said Bray looked a bit arrogant to him."
"Well that's the pot calling the kettle black." Ocelot giggled, tugging her warm woolen beanie further down on her head. "Jaguar is just about the most arrogant person I know."
"No kidding." Caribou agreed. Minxy and Ocelot joined Caribou in her laughter as the three continued to jest about Jaguar's peculiar personality all the while Amber gazed into the distance, one ear to their conversation, the other trying to tune into her heart and figure out just what on earth it was telling her.


Chapter Twenty-Three
Ebony blinked away the tears as she slowly rolled over onto her stomach, snuggling deeper inside her warm comforter, allowing its thick folds to envelope her body, giving her a little comfort on this cold and dreary day. For the past three weeks Ebony's life had been spinning out of control. She had done so many things she was not proud of, so many things she instantly regretted, but at the same time she knew she couldn't have acted any differently. She had been left with no other options.
It had all started with the failed rescue attempt with Trudy and Brady. Ebony had been so certain everything would work out exactly how she had planned. Of course, if she had really sat down and thought it through she would have realized what a foolhardy plan it had been. Jaffa was brilliant and she, yet again, had underestimated him.
For several days Ebony had been plagued with self-doubt, analyzing her every decision time and time again. She had made one mistake and she knew it would only be a matter of time before she made another. She should never have trusted Jaffa to keep his word. Even when he had been a Loco he was untrustworthy. Why Ebony thought he had changed she did not know.
The Mall Rats blamed her for Trudy's kidnapping. Ebony had attempted to argue against their accusations a couple of times, but soon she learned to ignore the malice-filled glares and icy stares from the rest of the Mall Rats. All hopes of ever winning the Mall Rats over to her side had quickly evaporated during those first couple of weeks after the kidnapping.
After that Ebony became paranoid. Every time one of the Mall Rats wanted to speak to her she felt for sure they would be dredging up some secret from her past. That was why she had bought poison for Tai-San.
Of course, Ebony had not meant to buy a lethal poison. Just the thought of ending the young Asian's life sent shivers down Ebony's spine. All Ebony had wanted to do was add a strong drug to Tai-San's antidote, a drug that would make her foggy memories even more distant and vague.
But the boy who sold Ebony the poison had played her for a fool, and she had taken the bait. He had promised her the poison would only knock her unconscious for a day or so and when she awakened her memories would once again be clouded.
Someone up above must have been looking out for Tai-San, though, causing the young mystic to knock over her antidote, spilling it on the ground before she could drink it. Ebony only regretted the Mall Rats' faithful dog, Bob, had lapped it up, dying almost instantaneously.
After Bob died, Ebony had been terrified the Mall Rats would discover it was she who had planted the poison. She knew already over half of them did not trust her whatsoever and she would be the prime suspect in the investigation. She felt like she had no choice in the matter, she had to plant the evidence in someone else's room, otherwise she would be thrown out without a moment's hesitation.
Picking Danni had been relatively easy. She had the motive. Tai-San had been the loudest voice in stating her disagreement to Danni's precious bill of rights. It wouldn't be too difficult for someone to believe that Danni had wanted to silence that voice forever.
Ebony also knew the Mall Rats would go much lighter on Danni than they would on her. Plus, there was the added bonus of casting an unfavorable light on the girl who had seemed to be tickling Bray's fancy so much lately. Ebony thought she would be killing two birds with one stone - freeing herself from suspicion and removing a bit of the competition for Bray's affections.
But Ebony's plans had failed, once again. None of the Mall Rats truly believed Danni was capable of attempting to poison Tai-San. The brunette had gotten off scott free, much to Ebony's dismay. She hadn't wanted Danni banished, but then again, Ebony didn't really know what she had wanted. Plus, rather than driving a wedge between Danni and Bray, the entire incident seemed to have pushed them closer together, leaving Bray even further out of Ebony's grasp.
Ebony knew she was crazy jealous. Never before had she felt for someone like she did for Bray. He was everything she had ever wanted in a man - handsome, tall, kind-hearted, good, compassionate, a natural-born leader - everything. But he had never been hers and Ebony highly doubted he ever would be.
Ebony had manipulated Bray into making her co-leader of the Mall Rats, yet another thing that caused her to hang her head in shame. She knew she had to fulfill her promise to Amber to protect the Mall Rats, but she should have gone about it in a different means. Ebony had been so confused, panicked almost. The Mall Rats had no clue what an amazing force they were coming up against with the Chosen. Ebony had to step of defenses; otherwise she knew the Mall Rats would fall at the first sign of battle.
Now times seemed even more tumultuous. The Mall Rats had a little control over the city, but Ebony knew that would not last long. The other tribes only listened to Bray and Danni's orders because the Mall Rats had the antidote, but now that the virus had seemingly disappeared, Ebony knew it was only a matter of time before the other tribes would begin to go on strike.
Ebony didn't know how she had made it through the past three weeks. She had wanted to see Amber so many times, but every time she attempted to leave the mall something would come up and she wouldn't be able to slip away. Her only friend through all of this had been Cloe.
Cloe had been trusting and faithful. She never doubted Ebony's motives, even when Ebony herself had. Without Cloe, Ebony knew she would have easily slipped back into her old ways. But knowing that Cloe was there, counting on her had given Ebony an extra measure of strength.
"Thanks Cloe." She murmured into the dark room, closing her eyes and willing her body to fall asleep.
"Ebony! Ebony!" A loud knock on the door rudely jerked Ebony to attention. "Are you awake?"
"I am now." Ebony grumbled. "Come in."
KC entered Ebony's room, panting for breath, his face flushed. "I-I need to talk to you, quick!" He gasped for air as he spoke.
"Talk." Ebony stated. She was very tired and in no mood for KC's games at the moment.
"It's about Spike."
"Spike?" Ebony echoed, her heart dropping to her stomach. She had almost forgotten about Spike - yet another one of her stupid mistakes she had made in the past few weeks. After Danni had been cleared of all suspicions of poisoning Tai-San, the Mall Rats had instantly turned on Ebony. Without thinking Ebony had pinned the blame on Spike, something the former Loco had been non too happy about.
"He's plotting revenge against you, Ebony." KC said, his eyes bugging out wide. "I think he wants to kill you."
~*~*~
The sun had just begun to sink into the western horizon casting a gorgeous array of colors against the pale blue sky as Amber silently slipped out of the Gaian camp, cautiously making sure no one noticed her departure. If she hurried she would make it to her secret place before the sun had completely disappeared then she would have several hours of peace and quiet all to herself.
Never before in her life had Amber cherished her alone time like she did now. Her life had been so hectic as of late, being elected the new leader of the Gaians, balancing her newly formed friendships with the Gaians and her blossoming relationship with Pride It was enough to make a girl go mad. Amber was quite certain she would have it if had not been for her meadow.
It was the same meadow she had happened across that evening that now felt like a lifetime ago. The night when Pride had first voiced his feelings for her, the night the virus entered the Gaian camp, the night that began the rest of her life.
Amber had grown much more accustomed to the forest's trails, especially the one leading to the meadow. She was no longer concerned that she would never see the Gaian village again. She could now pick her way through the trees back to the village blindfolded. Pride had made sure of that.
The thought of Pride brought tears to Amber's eyes. She was so confused. She knew she cared for Pride - she cared from him a lot. But it seemed that whenever their lips met or they shared an intimate moment, images of Bray would flash in Amber's mind, leaving her unsettled and feeling very unfaithful to both Pride and Bray.
"Bray." She murmured softly, her mind traveling down the well-worn path back as she thought about the handsome young Mall Rat - the first man she had ever given her heart away to. "I miss you so much."
Amber could already feel the warm tears slipping down her cheeks, but she didn't bother to wipe them away. They were a tribute to Bray, her long lost love. There hadn't been a single day since Amber joined the Gaians that she hadn't thought of Bray. Everything reminded her of him. Either that or it would remind her of the Mall Rats which would remind her of him. It was a vicious circle Amber knew she had no hope of escaping.
"Eagle? Are you out here?" Amber heard the familiar voice of Ocelot calling to her from a short distance behind her on the trail. "Eagle?"
"Yes, Ocelot. I'm here." Amber cleared her throat, grateful for the semi-darkness that would make all traces of her tears invisible unless Ocelot was looking for them specifically.
"Eagle." Ocelot emerged from behind the bushes that blocked the trail, a wide smile breaking across her face. "I was worried about you. I saw you slip away and I thought something might be wrong. You okay?"
Amber nodded, attempting to smile back at her Ocelot. She hated lying to the girl she had learned to trust like a sister, but she couldn't help it. None of the Gaians would understand. They couldn't.
Ocelot frowned slightly as she swatted away at a nighttime insect that was buzzing near her ear. "You know, Eagle, I know you well enough now that I can tell when you're lying."
"What do you mean?" Amber asked, feigning innocence.
"I know you're upset about something." Ocelot took several steps closer to Amber, her soft green eyes inspecting her friend's face. "And my guess is that it's the same thing that has been bothering you for the past three weeks."
"Three weeks?"
"Yes, ever since you accepted your new role as leader in the tribe." Ocelot informed her.
"Wow. I hadn't realized it had been so long." Amber sighed, brushing aside a stray feather that had come loose from her Zulu knots. "But yeah, I guess it has been several weeks since I became Eagle."
"Eagle." Ocelot nodded. "The name suits you."
"I suppose." Amber shrugged, grinning and chuckling a little at her friend. Whenever she heard someone call her Eagle she couldn't help but think of the amazing creatures that soared high above their heads. When she had been a little girl she had called all birds that soared eagles. At the time she hadn't realized just how many different types of birds there were.
"So, are you going to tell me why you retreat into the darkness almost every single night?" Ocelot pressed, falling in step beside Amber as she continued to lead the way towards her private place.
"I just need some time by myself. That's all." Amber replied, trying to keep the raw emotion out of her voice. Ocelot had happened upon her at the exact wrong moment. Her feelings were far too close to the surface right now. She had to push them down before she was forced to expose them all to Ocelot.
"You're a bad liar, Eagle. I thought you knew that by now." Ocelot stated, "Please, Eagle, you can talk to me. You can trust me."
"I know I can trust you, it's just" Amber trailed off trying to figure out just what it was that made her want to hide her feelings from not just Ocelot, but all the Gaians. 'Am I that afraid to get close to anyone anymore?'
"It's him, isn't it?" Ocelot said suddenly. "It's that Bray guy you were so in love with back at the mall."
Amber started to answer, but her voice died in her throat. She could only nod, the tears shimmering in her eyes. "I can't forget about him, Ocelot. I loved him so much."
"Loved, or love, Eagle?" Ocelot asked gently.
"I don't know." Amber hung her head. "At times I think I'm over him, but then something else comes up that reminds me of him so much. He was my world, Ocelot. He was my everything. A few months ago if someone asked me if I could live without him I would have instantly said now. But now"
"But now you have Pride." Ocelot filled in for her.
"Yes, Pride." Amber nodded, the sadness creeping into her heart once again. "Pride is such a good man."
"And he loves you very much."
"I know."
"But you don't love him, do you?" Ocelot queried, squeezing Amber's shoulder gently.
"No, I don't." Amber replied, her tears now cascading down her cheeks. "I want to be fair to him, but I know I can't. I thought I might be ready for a relationship, ready to forget about Bray, but every time I lean in to kiss Pride I can only see Bray's face. I'm being so unfair to Pride. He deserves better than me."
"Shush. Don't say that, Eagle." Ocelot frowned at her friend's self-degrading attitude. "Pride knew that you still were deeply in love with Bray. Isn't that why you both agreed to start of slow?"
Amber nodded.
"And now that you've been involved with Pride for a few weeks, have you found that you think about Bray more or less?"
"More." Came the hoarse whisper.
"Amber," Ocelot used her old name purposely and firmly, "I think you know what you need to do. You heart does not belong with Pride, or the Gaians, does it?"
"No."
"You still love Bray and you cannot forget about your Mall Rats, can you?" Ocelot asked gently.
"I want to, I really do, Ocelot. I love you all so much, but"
"And we love you too, Amber, but you know that you aren't supposed to be here. You realize now that you should never have left your family at the mall." Ocelot stated, wiping at her own tears now. "Amber, you need to follow your heart. Go where it leads."
"And where is that?"
"You know as well as I do, Amber." Ocelot paused, watching her friend's face thoughtfully. "Your heart leads back to Bray and the Mall Rats. You need to go back, and you know it."
"I know."

Chapter Twenty-Four
Amber awoke the next morning with a light heart and a song in her soul. She had not woken up in such a wonderful mood in weeks and now she finally knew why. Her heart had been heavy because it knew she did not belong with the Gaians. She had been longing to return to her home, her family - the Mall Rats.
She emerged from her hut several minutes later, a ready smile on her face as she scanned the common area for Ocelot, Cougar, or Robin. She and Ocelot had decided the night before that she should meet with Ebony before returning; give her a fair warning that she was coming back. Amber thought it best to send Cougar and Robin with the message for Ebony to meet with her, seeing as how Robin had already been to the mall once and the little girls probably wouldn't suspect anything.
"Good morning, Eagle." Pride approached Amber his eyes lighting up as he saw her. "You're looking especially beautiful this morning." He quickly kissed her on her temple, causing Amber to blush only slightly.
"Thank you, Pride. I guess I just slept really well last night. That's all." Amber ducked her head so Pride could not look into her eyes. Somehow Pride could always tell when she was lying just by looking at her. Amber didn't want to let him know she was returning to the Mall Rats, not yet anyway.
"Ocelot was looking for you earlier." Pride informed her as he fell into step with her, guiding her in the direction of the breakfast table. The Gaians had set up a community kitchen and built an extra long table so all the Gaians could eat all their meals together. It had been getting a bit cramped, but after the death of Silver Fox and Wolf's devious ways being found out, the table now had more than enough room.
"She was?" Amber tried to keep her voice sounding normal. "Did she say what it was about?"
Pride shook his head, taking a seat next to her at the table. He was sitting so close to her that it was difficult for Amber to move her arm, but she didn't complain. She loved being near him. Inhaling Pride's scent always made her heart do flip-flops, even if half the time when they were together Pride reminded her of Bray.
"Hi Eagle." Cougar smiled at her new leader, revealing her perfectly straight teeth. "Minxy and Caribou made breakfast this morning."
"Oh really? So what are we having?" Amber chuckled at the younger girl's eagerness for their breakfast to be served.
"Pancakes and scrambled eggs." Robin, who was sitting directly across from Amber and next to Cougar answered for her. Ever since Cougar had fallen ill with the virus Robin had been slowly emerging from her shell. Amber couldn't help but wonder if being forced to make the trek to the mall had helped in that matter. She hoped so.
"Maple syrup too." Pride informed her. "Manatee and Jaguar found an old warehouse on the outskirts of the city yesterday. It had been mostly picked clean, but up in the loft there were several crates of the stuff."
"Oh yummy. I love maple syrup." Amber gushed, turning her attention to where Caribou and Minxy were emerging from the kitchen area, both carrying large platters of steaming food.
"Breakfast is served." Minxy stated with a coy wink in Jaguar's direction. "I hope you all enjoy it. Cari and I have been slaving over a hot stove for hours just for you."
"Thanks, Minx." Manatee replied, his fork perched and ready to grab a pancake off from the plate.
Amber tuned out the rest of the Gaians' conversation as she scanned the table searching for Ocelot's face. She was not among them, which worried Amber. Ocelot rarely skipped breakfast.
"Pride," Amber turned to Pride, whispering to him in a hushed tone, "Ocelot isn't here."
"I know. I noticed that too." Pride's brow knitted together with concern. "You were talking to her last night, did she say anything about having to do something this morning away from the village?"
Amber shook her head, looking down.
"Sweetness, are you hiding something from me?" Pride asked suddenly, his tone low.
Amber's voice died in her throat. She could only shake her head, trying to keep her mind from telling her that once she left the Gaians she would miss this amazing young man sitting next to her. "I, uh, I'm going to go look for Ocelot. I'll talk to you later."
Amber gave him a quick peck on the lips then hurried from her seat at the table and to the opposite end of the village. She wanted to get as far away from Pride and her feelings for him as possible. "This is so frustrating!" She wailed, closing her eyes trying to keep the tears that were pricking the corners of her eyes from falling. "Why can't anything just be simple anymore?"
"Eagle, is that you?" Ocelot suddenly emerged from behind some shrubbery that had been blocking her from Amber's path of vision.
"Oh, Ocelot! Thank God it's you!" Amber rushed towards her, throwing her arms around her dear friend's neck. "I-I'm so confused!"
"Confused about what?" Ocelot detached herself from Amber's embrace, studying the blonde's face curiously. "Did something happen?"
"No." Amber shook her head. "It's just, well, I was talking to Pride and I was hit with the realization that even if I do go back to the Mall Rats I won't really be happy. I'm going to miss everyone so much."
"I see." Ocelot murmured, her tone soft and understanding. "Well, it's a choice you're going to have to make, Amber. You can't live two lives, you know that, right?"
"I know. It's just" Amber trailed off, her mind attempting to work out a solution. "Maybe I can go back to the mall in disguise or something. Then maybe I can make a decision from there."
"That sounds like a good idea to me." Ocelot agreed, running her fingers over the top of her head, feeling her short, golden-blonde stubble. "Would you let Ebony know first?"
"Oh yes, definitely." Amber replied, her face once again breaking out with a smile. "How could I not? Ebony has been nothing but wonderful to me. I owe at least that much to her."
"Good." Ocelot nodded with approval, a strange light shinning in her eyes. "Now, let's go find Robin and Cougar and asked them to bring Ebony to you."
"Thanks, Ocelot. You're the best." Amber reached down and grabbed Ocelot's hand, squeezing it tightly. "I don't know how I would have made it through all of this without you."
"Ah, think nothing of it, Amber." Ocelot chuckled. "Besides, you'll always have Pride."
Amber nodded, her mind traveling back to the handsome dread locked man whom she had become so affectionate towards the past several weeks. Amber just wished she could either forget about Bray once and for all or go back to the mall and forget about Pride. Either one sounded horrible, though.
~*~*~
"I haven't been to the city in forever, Robin." Cougar declared, running her long slender fingers through her brilliant blonde curls. "Do you think it's changed much?"
"Oh yeah." Robin chuckled at her naive friend. "Cougar, the last time you were in the city it was still being run by the Locos, right?" Robin paused, waiting for her friend to nod her head, "Well, now it's basically being run by the Mall Rats. I guess they've sort of set up some kind of government."
"The Mall Rats? Isn't that Eagle's old tribe?"
"Yes."
"That's pretty neat." Cougar commented. "Do you ever think she wishes she could go back?"
Robin hesitated before responding to Cougar's question. Somehow, deep inside her she knew that Eagle would never fully be their leader. She was Amber first and she would always be Amber. Eagle was just someone she was temporarily. Robin knew she couldn't explain her feelings to Cougar, though. There was no way the blonde would understand.
"I'm sure she misses the Mall Rats a lot." Robin carefully worded her reply. "And I know she was in love with some guy named Bray back at the mall."
"But now she has Pride." Cougar pointed out.
"Yeah, I know." Robin got quiet once again. "Pride." She couldn't help but remember the young Mall Rat's words, saying that Amber would always love Bray and he would always love her, that no one could come between them, not even Pride.
"What's wrong, Robin? You've been acting funny the entire time." Cougar scrunched up her face, squinting her eyes to block the brilliant sunlight.
"I was just thinking. That's all." Robin shrugged, brushing Cougar's comment off. "Let's hurry up, though. We're almost there and my feet have begun to hurt."
"Mine too." Cougar nodded. They had planned to arrive at the mall shortly after midday, give Ebony the message to meet with Eagle the next day, and then return with Ebony to the meeting place outside the abandoned hospital. That way they wouldn't have to make the long journey there and back all in one day.
Fifteen minutes later the girls reached the outside of the mall. Like the last time Robin had been there, there was a long winding line leading all the way out onto the streets. "That's the antidote line." Robin informed her.
"They're still getting it?" Cougar's eyes widened.
"I guess so." Robin frowned. She scanned the sea of faces, hoping to see someone familiar, but no one stood out to her. The one thing she did notice, though, was that none of the kids in the line seemed to be showing any signs of the virus. Something was off, she just couldn't place it yet.
"So, where are the Mall Rats?" Cougar demanded, looking impatient standing out in the hot sun.
"There's lots of Mall Rats, Cougar. I'm just looking for someone I know." Robin explained.
"Like that Tai-San chick or Cloe, right?"
"Or even Ebony herself." Robin replied, her eyes still carefully observing the crowd. "Come on, Coug, let's go inside. We'll probably have a better chance of seeing someone we know in there."
They entered the mall, both a bit hesitant. It seemed like the mall was filled with hundreds of people, almost like a mall at Christmas time before the virus. People were bartering and trading their goods. It reminded Robin of an old fashioned civilization.
"Oh! Let's ask him!" Cougar suddenly squealed in Robin's ear, pointing at a boy who looked to be about their own age. He was wearing a bright yellow shirt, his aqua green hair spiked up with red tips. "He's cute."
"Right. Whatever you say." Robin rolled her eyes. Nevertheless, though, she walked up to the boy Cougar and pointed out and tapped him on the shoulder. "Excuse me? Can you help me and my friend out?"
The boy turned around, an angry expression marring his good looks. "What do you wan-" He broke off suddenly when he spotted Cougar standing behind her, his face breaking out into a charming smile. "Hi, my name's KC. What can I help you two lovely ladies with?"
Cougar giggled, causing Robin to roll her eyes again. "My name is Robin, this is my friend Cougar. We're with the Gaians."
"It's nice to meet you." KC replied, his gaze resting on Cougar who was now blushing uncontrollably and giggling like a hyena. Cougar was starting to make Robin wish she had come by herself.
"Thanks. Anyway, we're looking for a friend. Maybe you know her. Ebony?" Robin stated in a business like tone.
KC's face suddenly went ashen, his eyes widening the moment Robin said the word 'Ebony'. "W-What are you looking for her for?"
"We have a message for her." Cougar replied, having calmed down just a little. "From our tribe leader, Eagle."
Robin elbowed Cougar in the ribs, shooting a glare at the blonde. "You're volunteering too much information, Cougar. We don't have any clue who this guy is." She hissed in Cougar's ear so KC wouldn't be able to hear.
"He's KC, stupid." Cougar answered back, a pert smile on her face. She quickly turned her attention back to the now suspicious green-spiked boy. "Could you take us to Ebony?"
KC shook his head, his eyes dropping. "I wish I could, but she's gone. No one has seen her since yesterday."
"GONE?!" Robin shrieked. "You mean gone gone? Not just gone?"
KC nodded. "She disappeared."
Cougar and Robin exchanged glances. Robin knew Eagle was close to Ebony and she would be quite upset once she found out Ebony was gone. "We've got to go, Cougar."
"But we just got here, Robin." Cougar whined.
"We've got to go now!" Robin demanded, latching onto Cougar's arm and began dragging her towards the mall exit.
"It was nice meeting you, Cougar!" KC called after her.
"Bye KC!" Cougar called back, blowing him a kiss as she left. "I'll hopefully see you around.
"Yeah, hopefully." KC whispered, watching them go, his heart pounding loudly in his chest. "Hopefully."
~*~*~
"Spike! You let me out of here, right now!" Ebony demanded, glaring at her former ally through the bars she was locked behind.
"Not until you beg." He retorted snidely.
"I will never beg from you, you dog!" Ebony spat, her eyes flashing angrily.
"Then you'll never be let out." He chuckled, turning his back on his caged prisoner and walking away, his evil laughter echoing in the abandoned warehouse all the while.
"Let me out, please." Ebony whispered softly, tears filling her eyes as she watched him leave. She would not lower herself to beg from him. Ebony begged of no one, but she didn't know how much longer she could stay behind these cruel bars. "Please, let me out."
~*~*~
"Where's Eagle?! I need to talk to her, right away!" Robin panted as she and Cougar arrived back in the Gaian village. She and Cougar had made the journey from the mall to the village in record time - even less time than it had taken her with Tai-San when they had brought the antidote.
"She's in her room." Caribou answered, studying the girls with a puzzled expression. "Is something wrong?"
"Don't have time. Gotta go." Cougar called over her shoulder. Robin had already grabbed onto the blonde's hand and had been dragging her in the direction of Eagle's quarters.
"Right." Caribou nodded, glancing over at Minxy who appeared just as clueless as she. "Kids." She chuckled.
"Yeah, kids." Minxy laughed.
"Eagle! Eagle!" Robin pounded on the door leading to Eagle's quarters. "Open the door quick!"
Eagle appeared at the doorway, her eyes looking slightly red and swollen. "Robin, Cougar!" She gasped, startled to see them. "You weren't supposed to be back until tomorrow."
"I know." Cougar nodded, catching her breath. "But we were at the mall-"
"Hold on, come inside." Eagle beckoned them inside her quarters, shutting the door behind them. "Now, start over. You said you had gone to the mall. Did you see Ebony?"
"No." Robin shook her head. "Ebony's gone! We talked to some guy named KC. He said she had disappeared, gone without at race."
Eagle's face blanched as she stared at them. "Gone? Did he say anything else?"
"No." Cougar answered, "But he seemed really worried about her. Almost as if he knew something but couldn't tell us."
"Oh my." Eagle's hand went to her throat. "Ebony."





Chapter Twenty-Five
Ebony curled herself into a little ball, huddling in the farthest corner of her cage. Spike had not been back for hours and she was famished now. Of course she would refuse to eat whatever he brought for her, but that was not the point. Ebony was beginning to worry he may have just left her there to die.
Ebony almost wished he had. It would serve her right for all the pain and agony she had brought to the people around her - especially the one person she claimed she loved more than anyone - Bray. She had allowed the love of his life to leave, allowed Bray to think she was dead. It wasn't fair to him.
Thinking of Bray brought other haunting memories to the surface, memories she had attempting to burry in her past long ago. Memories of Zoot, memories of his cruelty, his heartlessness. Zoot had wanted to mold and make her into his ideal woman, a woman who would not beg, a woman who was strong and didn't need anyone.
Well, Zoot had succeeded, but at the cost of Ebony's soul. After she had been locked in that tiny compartment with no light for hours, days even, her heart slowly began to freeze within her. It had been behind that locked door that Ebony had determined to never care for another person again. She had become the ice queen Zoot had wanted her to be.
But that all changed that day on Eagle Mountain when she had stood above Amber's battered body. She knew she couldn't kill Amber. Setting down that rock and helping Amber up had been the wisest decision Ebony had ever made. It was then that Ebony's heart had begun to melt and warm up to people around her.
It had been because of Amber's faith in her that she had been willing to give living with the Mall Rats a shot. Yes, she had been hurt by Amber leaving her with the ungrateful tribe, but she had gotten over that. She had to learn to forgive if she ever hoped to be forgiven by the tribe she had come to love.
'Love?' The word echoed in Ebony's mind. She knew it was true. It had been a slow process, but Ebony could honestly say she loved the Mall Rats. It didn't mean she wasn't frustrated by their stupidity or gullibility at times, but each one was special to her - even Danni.
"So, has the witch decided to beg yet?" Spike entered the room, a sneer on his lips as he loomed above her, taunting her.
"Never." Ebony stood to her feet. "I will never beg to you." She declared, her fighting spirit once again rekindled inside her.
"Then you will die." Spike stated.
He snapped his fingers and suddenly four of his white-masked guards had opened her cage and grabbed onto her arms. They roughly drug her even deeper inside the warehouse, hissing evil words in her ears and laughing at her.
Ebony closed her eyes, mentally trying to conjure up an image of a more pleasant time, but she could only see Zoot's milky blue-white eyes, boring into her soul. "No." She whimpered softly. But it was already too late. Spike's thugs had already shut and locked the door to her dark prison, leaving her there to die alone, miserable, and tormented by nightmares of Zoot.
~*~*~
"Amber, what's this all about?" Ocelot demanded the moment she and Amber had cleared the Gaian village. Amber had come storming into her room, her eyes wide with horror. She told Ocelot she needed her help then drug her out of the camp without another word.
"I'm sorry Ocelot. I didn't know who else to turn to." Amber murmured, tears streaming down her cheeks. "I shouldn't have dragged you into this."
"Slow down, Amber. You're talking gibberish." Ocelot turned Amber to face her, carefully watching Amber's eyes for some sign of why she was so upset this time.
"Ebony. She's gone. And I just know something horrible has happened to her." Amber replied, folding her arms against her small frame. "Robin and Cougar just got back, they told me KC said she was gone."
"That could mean anything, Amber." Ocelot pointed out.
"I know, but somehow I just know she's in trouble." Amber went on, the tears still filling her large brown eyes. "We've got to help her."
"But Amber, this doesn't make sense." Ocelot attempted to reason with the distraught young woman. "All you know is this KC guy says that she's not at the mall, right? How trustworthy is KC?"
"Not very, Ocelot." Amber answered, but her expression had not calmed. "But I know. Ebony is in danger and I'm the only one who can help her."
Ocelot hesitated. She knew that when Amber put her mind to something it was always accomplished, and obviously Amber had put her mind to rescuing Ebony, even though she didn't know anything about where she may be or even if she was in trouble at all. If Ocelot didn't agree to go with her, she knew Amber would go by herself, and Amber was in no condition to do that.
"Alright." Ocelot shrugged her shoulders. "Let's go rescue Ebony. But it's dark now, Amber. Let's wait until morning."
"No." Amber shook her head. "We have to go now. We may not have until morning."
~*~*~
Tai-San awoke with a start. That dream. It was here again, but this time so different. It was no longer Amber in danger - it was Ebony. "What's going on?" She murmured, rubbing her temple with her fingers. "Why do I keep having dreams like this?"
Tai-San rolled over, closing her eyes, willing herself to fall back asleep. After several minutes ticked by and her mind was still as alert as it had been before, she slowly sat up. She knew she wouldn't get any sleep for the rest of the night.
She made her way over to the middle of her room and sat cross-legged on the soft throw rug she had lain out for special purposes such as this. She closed her eyes and allowed her mind to carry her to Ebony's.
"I'm here for you Ebony." She murmured into the darkness. "Just reach out and touch me."
Tai-San felt nothing for several minutes. Just as she was about ready to give up and head back to bed she felt a faint voice inside her crying for help. The voice was scared - no, more then scared. She was terrified.
"Ebony?" Tai-San whispered. "Is that you?"
~*~*~
"This is just great, Amber." Ocelot grumbled as she picked her way along after her still hysterical leader. Amber had been leading them through the forest at a breakneck speed. Amber was obviously not concerned with remaining quiet. Rather, she was traveling like it was her life's mission to disturb ever creature of the forests night's rest.
"What's wrong, Ocelot?" Amber turned back to face her, her eyes shinning brightly.
"This is ridiculous, you realize that, right?" Ocelot stated, tugging her knit beanie further over her ears. She had almost forgotten to bring it. She would have hated to see what state her head would have been in if she hadn't. "You don't have any idea where you're going, do you?"
Amber stopped in her tracks, her face taking on a sad expression. "No." She whispered. "But I know she's in trouble, Ocelot. I can feel it. I can't give up, even though I don't know where she's at. I just can't."
Ocelot nodded. She had figured Amber would say something like that. "Alright. Let's get going. Maybe we can go to the mall and I can investigate and find some clues." She suggested.
"You two aren't going anywhere."
Both Amber and Ocelot whirled around. Ocelot's eyes widened with surprise as she found herself facing the sharp end of a rather wicked looking blade. The person holding the blade eyed her with contempt. He was dressed in a medium blue robe that fell all the way to the ground. His hair was dyed to match.
"The Chosen!" Amber whispered, the fear evident in her voice.
"Oh, so you've heard of us." A young man dressed in a white robe addressed them as he surveyed them coolly. Ocelot glanced over at Amber who was now being held by two of these strange people with blades.
"Who are you?" Ocelot demanded, her eyes flashing. She wanted to lunge at this guy, obviously the leader of this group, but the guard holding the blade against her neck looked just a little to eager to try out his carving abilities on her face.
He turned his attention to Ocelot, a small smile turning up the corners of his lips. "My name is Luke. Lieutenant Luke, and as your friend said earlier, we are the Chosen. You may now consider yourselves prisoners of the Chosen."
"I'm no one's prisoner." Ocelot spat. "And neither is she."
"That, my dear girl, is where you are wrong." He turned on his heel and began to walk away. "Take them back to the camp. We will present them to the Guardian in the morning."
Amber exchanged glances with Ocelot, her eyes offering the apology that was not needed to be voice. "Don't worry, Amber. We'll get out of this." Ocelot assured her in a loud whisper that quickly earned her a kick behind the knee, dropping her to the ground.
"No talking." Her captor ordered.
Ocelot nodded her eyes on Amber the entire time. She could already see the tale tell signs of Amber's shoulders shaking and her head drooped. 'Don't give up hope, Amber. Not yet.'Chapter Twenty-Six
"Tai-San, maybe we should just turn around and go back. Ebony probably just got sick of the Mall Rats and left." Alice complained as she followed the diminutive Asian as she threaded her way through the overturned boxes and crates that littered the abandoned warehouse floor.
"No, Alice." Tai-San shook her head, stating firmly. "I know Ebony is in trouble. I can just feel it. Besides, Cloudy brought us to this place. And as Cloe and Patsy said, she's a smart dog."
"Alright, fine." Alice said with a loud sigh, "But only for a few more minutes. This place is giving me the creeps."
At that moment, Cloudy chose to tug on her leash, straining in the direction of the back of the warehouse. Tai-San released the dog and watched as the small furry animal raced to the back and began barking wildly outside a locked freezer that was no longer in use.
"See, Cloudy's just hungry." Alice smirked watching the yipping animal.
"Hold on, Alice." Tai-San beckoned the larger girl to follow her to the back of the warehouse. "I think Cloudy has picked up Ebony's scent."
Alice rolled her eyes but followed Tai-San to where Cloudy was now standing, scratching against the old freezer door.
"Ebony? Are you in there?" Tai-San called loudly against the cool metal of the freeze door. "If you're in there, please answer me?"
Tai-San strained her ear, trying to pick up the smallest of noises. She heard a faint thud and something that sounded almost like a moan.
"Did you hear that?" Alice's eyes widened. "Someone's in there. Hurry, help me open the freezer."
Tai-San nodded, shooing Cloudy away, as both girls began to work on the heavy freezer door. Within a few minutes they finally managed to open it. The light spilled inside the freezer, falling on the pale and drawn face of Ebony.
"Ebony!" Tai-San gasped, racing inside the freezer and crouching by Ebony's side. "Alice, she's hurt. We have to get her back to the mall, quick!"
~*~*~
"I can't believe I let you talk me into this." Ocelot grumbled, casting an evil look in Amber's direction. They had both been put in chains and thrown into a dirty, dank, and very horrible smelling cave. Ocelot could have sworn it used to be a tomb from the gagging scent it let off every few minutes.
"I'm sorry, Ocelot." Amber murmured softly, her head buried in her arms, which were resting on her knees. "I should never have forced you to come with me.
"Ah, don't talk like that, Amber. I suppose it's my fault really. I'm the one who came with you. You weren't in your right mind - being worried about Ebony and all. I should have been the one who made you stay." Ocelot waved off Amber's worry, immediately regretting her sarcastic words earlier. "Besides, I'm sure we'll get out of this in no time."
Amber shook her head sadly. "No, Ocelot. You don't know these guys. Their leader, The Guardian, was once a Loco. Ebony, who was also once a Loco, told me that he is completely crazy. He worships Zoot for crying out loud! He's insane!"
"I see." Ocelot frowned, biting her lower lip. It was true, she didn't know these Chosen like Amber obviously did, but Ocelot couldn't help but feel they weren't truly evil like she was making them out to be, just very misguided. Especially Luke
At that moment, the blue-haired lieutenant chose to walk into the cave a practiced smile on his handsome features. "Well, good morning. How are Zoot's newest recruits today?"
"We're not Zoot's recruits!" Amber shouted, leaping to her feet before Ocelot could even blink. "And we demand that you let us go, now!"
"Tut, tut, Eagle, was it? You're really in no position to be demanding things." Luke chuckled at her, his eyes wandering over to Ocelot who had remained on the floor watching the scene unfold. "And you, Ocelot? Do you feel the same as your friend here?"
Ocelot took her time in answering. She could tell these Chosen worked differently than most tribes they encountered had. "Yes and no." She replied, slowly rising to her feet. "I would like to go home, but I'm curious to learn more about this Zoot."
Luke's face lit up in an expression of pure delight. "You do?" He grinned. "Well, that is blessed news! Guards, take those chains off her now."
Two guards stepped forward and unlocked Ocelot's shackles. She cast a questioning look at Amber who only smiled encouragingly back. "I, uh, does this mean you're letting me go?" She asked.
"Uh, no." Luke's smile shrunk just a bit. "But you are allowed to leave this cave so we can teach you the ways of Zoot. Come with me. If Eagle so chooses, she can also learn the ways of Zoot."
"Never." Amber scowled at him. "I will never listen to your propaganda! Zoot is dead. The lot of you is just too dense to realize that."
"As you wish. Come with me, Ocelot. You have much to learn." Luke took Ocelot's arm and guided her out of the cave, his eyes never straying from her face the entire time.
~*~*~
Tai-San emerged from Ebony's quarters, a pensive expression on her face. She glanced at each of the Mall Rats gathered outside the entryway looking at her expectantly. With Alice's help it had only taken about half an hour to get back to the mall with Ebony, but Tai-San feared that was far too long. The former Loco was not herself. As far as Tai-San could tell, Ebony didn't know who she was.
"So," Bray asked, his eyes showing slight concern, "How is she, Tai-San?"
Tai-San pursed her lips, gazing at each individual tribe member's face. Most of the faces only carried mild curiosity, some disinterest, and even some satisfaction. Only little Cloe looked as worried about Ebony as she was.
"Well, I'm not sure, Bray." Tai-San stated, her eyes remaining on Cloe. "Her external injuries are not that severe. Just a few scrapes and bruises, so they are not a cause for concern. I am very worried about the emotional harm that came upon her, though. I do not know what took place during Ebony's captivity, but she is not herself right now."
"And that's a bad thing?" Lex quipped, earning him a dangerous glare from Alice. "Sorry." He muttered under his breath.
"I suggest everyone give Ebony some time and some space so she can reacquaint herself with her surroundings and more importantly Ebony." Tai-San suggested.
"What do you mean?" KC wondered, pushing past Salene and Ryan so he would be standing in the front next to Lex.
"She just means we need to give Ebony some time." Bray summarized. "She's hurt and confused. We shouldn't be putting any pressure on her right now. Just give her time to recuperate."
"Exactly." Tai-San smiled at Bray affectionately. "Now, I'm going to go back and sit with her while she sleeps. I suggest the rest of you continue on with your duties like nothing has happened."
The Mall Rats slowly began to disperse to go do their different activities. Cloe hung back a little as if she wanted to speak with Tai-San, but left when Patsy grabbed her arm and pulled her in the direction of the food court.
As Danni and Bray were leaving, Tai-San overheard Danni whisper to him, "If you ask me, Ebony deserved what she go, plus a whole lot more."
Tai-San did not hear Bray's response, but she could only hope he had come to Ebony's defense. "Oh Ebony." Tai-San murmured to herself. "You have dug yourself such a deep hole, I don't know if you can get out of it on your own."
~*~*~
Ebony trashed about her bed, throwing pillows and blankets onto the ground as she did. Every time she closed her eyes she was haunted by images of her past doings, her evil deeds she regretted from the bottom of her heart. Occasionally she would see Zoot's face in the midst of her memories, looking at her with his cold hard eyes, laughing at her.
"No." She moaned, pulling her last pillow that remained on her bed over her head. "Please, get out of my head." She cried. "Please!" But even her pitiful begging would not drive the image of Zoot from her mind's eye.
"Ebony, are you alright?" Tai-San entered Ebony's room, her face full of sympathy and concern.
Ebony slowly sat up, throwing off the blankets that were covering her. "No, I'm not alright." She said softly. "I can't get him out of my head."
"Who out of your head?"
"Zoot." Ebony mumbled, running her fingers through her long golden bronze braids. "I can't get that blasted idiot out of my mind."
Tai-San nodded, walking cautiously over to where Ebony sat. She lowered herself onto the bed next to her and patted her shoulder comfortingly. "We are all haunted by our own personal demons, Ebony. Yours are just a little worse than most."
"Ah, so Zoot is my personal demon for all the bad things I've done?" Ebony asked sarcastically.
"That's not what I meant, Ebony." Tai-San frowned a little at Ebony's outburst. "I just mean we are all struggling. Your experience with Spike has just brought all your struggles to a head."
"Oh, well, that just makes perfect sense." Ebony rolled her eyes, wishing Tai-San would just leave her alone. It felt good to have someone be there to listen to her, but Tai-San's strange mystical religion or whatever it was that she called it creeped Ebony out half the time. She wished she had someone real to talk tosomeone like Amber.
"Do you want me to leave you for awhile, Ebony?" Tai-San inquired, carefully studying the other girl's face.
Ebony nodded a bit. "Yeah, I'm a little tired."
"Alright, then I'll leave you. Just remember, Ebony, if you need to talk, I'm here for you."
Ebony hesitated before responding. It was such a genuine offer she didn't want to brush Tai-San off like she normally did everyone else. "Thanks, Tai-San. I promise, I'll keep that in mind."
Tai-San smiled a little, then turned and backed out of Ebony's room leaving the tormented schemer alone with her nightmares.
~*~*~
Amber rolled over onto her side attempting to find a more comfortable position on the cold, damp, hard cave floor. Obviously the Chosen did not care much for their prisoner's comfort. Amber had been trying to get to sleep for the past several hours, but she found she was far too worried about Ocelot to even consider closing her eyes.
"Oh, Ocelot. Why'd you go with him? Why'd you tell him that stuff?" Amber agonized aloud, shivering a little.
The temperature in the cave had dropped by at least twenty degrees and Amber was wearing only a thin shirt and leather pants. She was even colder than she had been in the freezing cold bathroom on top of Eagle Mountain.
Of course, whenever Amber thought of Eagle Mountain she thought of the strong young woman whom she had forged a friendship with there. Amber closed her eyes, trying to see if the feeling was still there - the feeling of Ebony's total and complete terror. She wasn't sure to feel relief or dread that it was no longer there.
"Throw this lying, pathetic waste of human flesh back in with the other prisoner." Amber heard Luke's voice boom, interrupting her thoughts of Ebony.
"Ocelot!" She exclaimed, jumping up from her position on the floor in order to greet Ocelot who had just been roughly tossed into the cave. "Are you alright?"
"Just fine, Amber." Ocelot chuckled a little, looking up into her leader's eyes. Ocelot's face was cut and bruised. It was obvious she had been beaten.
"So, is this how Zoot's disciples are indoctrinated?" Amber asked, examining Ocelot's injuries.
"Nah." Ocelot shook her head, obviously not in that much pain. "This is what I got for lying about wanting to learn more about Zoot."
"Oh, I see." Amber frowned, mentally promising herself that she would get revenge for Ocelot. "So, how'd the find out?"
"Well," Ocelot's eyes clouded over a bit, "I have some bad news for you, Amber."
"It can't be that bad."
"Yeah, it can." Ocelot corrected her. "Remember Wolf?"
"How can I forget that traitorous dog?" Amber's lips curled up into a snarl at the mention of his name.
"Well, he's in the camp. He's leaving on another spying mission in a couple of days." Ocelot informed her.
"And how does that concern me?" Amber inquired, still not catching onto Ocelot's horrible news.
"He's going to the mall, Amber. He's spying on the Mall Rats."
~*~*~
Ebony awoke with a start, her body covered in a cold sweat. She had never felt such a powerful emotion sweep over her body so quickly. Panic. Sheer panic and total fear, but not for herself. For someone she loved. And yet, it wasn't her emotion that she had experienced.
"What was that?" Ebony mused, rubbing her eyes with her fingers, trying to get the sleepiness away. "And why did it wake me up?"
Ebony frowned. She had never before experienced someone else's emotion. She actually had only heard of an experience like she had just a couple of times. It usually occurred with two people who were deeply in love, like soul mates, or extremely close, like kindred spirits.
"Or Tai-San." She chuckled. Tai-San seemed to have kooky dreams all the time. She had come to understand that was how she knew Ebony was in danger - through a dream.
"Maybe I can ask her about it." Ebony thought aloud. "She could probably give me some advice. Besides, she said that if I ever needed to talk to her, all I needed to do was ask."
Ebony quickly threw on a thin, silk robe and kicked her feet into her fuzzy, warm slippers. Tai-San's room was not far from her own, but she didn't want anyone to see her wandering around in her pajamas. She knew she would never hear the end of it if anyone found out she wore bright pink bunny pajamas to bed at night.
"Tai-San? Are you awake?" Ebony called softly from outside Tai-San's room a few minutes later. "Please say you're awake."
"Come in Ebony." An amazingly alert Tai-San replied from inside the room.
"Thanks." Ebony ducked into Tai-San's room, immediately feeling a warm sense of peace wash over her. Tai-San's room was decorated exactly how Ebony would have imagined, candles and incense sitting about, books and different plants sitting on almost every free spot of space.
"You felt it too, didn't you?" Tai-San asked suddenly from where she was sitting in the middle of her room.
"Uh, felt what?" Ebony asked, wondering if perhaps it was a mistake to disturb Tai-San. It was obvious the girl had been meditating.
"The panic. The fear." Tai-San's eyes opened, holding Ebony's gaze in an iron-clad grip. "You felt her fear."
"Her fear?" Ebony echoed feeling rather confused.
"Sit down, Ebony. I think we need to talk." Tai-San moved over slightly on the rug leaving exactly enough room for Ebony to sit opposite of her.
"What about?"
"First," Tai-San began slowly, her eyes still locked with Ebony's, "I want you to admit you are in love with Bray."
"What?!" Ebony exclaimed. "You're crazy, you know that, right?"
"I've been called worse things." A smile danced across Tai-San's lips. "And you have just answered my question. You are in love with him, aren't you?"
Ebony scowled wishing she had just remained in bed rather then come and talk to Tai-San. "I didn't say that."
"You didn't have to. It's written all over your face." Tai-San smile transformed into a small smirk. "But you don't think you stand a chance with him because of all the things you've done in the past."
Ebony opened her mouth to deny it, but saw instantly in Tai-San's eyes that she wouldn't believe her even if she tried. "Alright, alright. I admit it, Tai-San. I have a thing for Bray."
"Just a thing?" Tai-San arched an eyebrow. "It must be a pretty powerful thing if it makes you murder the love of his life."
"What do you mean by that?" Ebony glared at Tai-San.
"Amber." Tai-San said simply, no accusation in her tone. "You killed her, didn't you? You found her on Eagle Mountain, barely alive, and then you killed her."
"No." Ebony shook her head violently. "I would never kill Amber. I couldn't!"
"Then explain my visions for me. Explain the fear and panic I feel coming from her. You felt it too. You felt her fear as you stood over her with a rock, ready to kill her." Tai-San's voice had slowly risen in volume as she spoke.
"No, Tai-San, you don't understand!" Ebony sounded desperate. "Amber's not dead, she's alive!"
Tai-San's eyes widened with surprise. "She's what?!"
"She's alive." Ebony looked down, immediately regretting exposing both her and Amber's secret to this girl. "She's living with the Gaians. Do you remember them?"
"Now I know you're lying, Ebony. I was at their village. Amber was not there." Tai-San's voice held a hard edge.
"Robin warned her ahead of time." Ebony rolled her eyes at Tai-San's obvious oversight. "But you have to believe me, she's there and she's very much alive."
Tai-San paused, staring at Ebony for a long minute before she opened her mouth to speak. "Alright, I believe you. I suppose that would make more sense than you killing her."
Ebony let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you for believing me. I mean, I could have killed her. You were right about that. I did find her on Eagle Mountain, horribly weak and passed out. I had the opportunity to kill her, but I knew if I did I would be forever turning myself into someone I did not want to be."
Tai-San nodded, her face a mask of confusion. "I guess I just don't understand why Amber didn't just come back with the Mall Rats."
Ebony hesitated. She knew she couldn't let out that part of Amber's secret. "That's Amber's story to tell, not mine." Ebony murmured softly.
"I see." Tai-San agreed with understanding. "So, what was it that you came to talk to me about?"
"Well," Ebony frowned. The emotions had completely left her and now it seemed a little trite to be telling Tai-San. "I don't know if I want to say."
"Alright." Tai-San's brows knit together, deep in thought. "Well, maybe I can tell you why I knew you were going to come in here and talk to me."
"Huh?"
"I knew you would be coming in here." Tai-San went on. "Because I felt the same thing as you did."
Now it was Ebony's turn to be completely confused. "What are you talking about?"
"Were you or were you not awoken by a feeling of total and complete panic. Almost as if were you felt yourself suffocating, but when you awoke you realized they were not your feelings, they were those of someone else."
"I, uh, well, yeah." Ebony nodded.
"That's what I thought." Tai-San smiled a little. "See, I felt the same thing, probably at the same moment. But when I felt it I saw two faces."
"Two faces?" Ebony echoed.
"Yours and Ambers."

Chapter Twenty-Seven
Mine and Ambers? Ebony echoed, staring at Tai-San, her eyes widening in fear. If I felt that, and you felt that She trailed off, not wanting to complete the thought.
Tai-San studied Ebony carefully, unsure of what advice she should give her in this particular situation. She herself had experienced many powerful visions before, such as the one just the other night when she knew Ebony was in danger, but never before had she had one at the same time as another person.
Ebony, I, Tai-San hesitated, thinking through her words slowly, Maybe this really isnt anything. Maybe Amber is just fine.
So you think shes in danger too. Ebony stated, her lips drawing together in a grim line.
I didnt say that. Tai-San argued, shaking her head causing her loose dark hair to spill over shoulders.
Yes you did, Tai-San. Ebony glared at her. Just admit it. You think Amber is in danger too, and you know it.
I Tai-San began to disagree but closed her mouth knowing that Ebonys words were true. The panic and fear she had felt were very real. She had incorrectly assumed that they were the feelings Amber had experienced just before her death. But if Amber was alive
Weve got to go save her, Tai-San. Ebony murmured. She would do the same for me. I know it.
But you dont know where she is, Ebony. Tai-San tried to reason with the worried girl sitting across from her. She could be anywhere.
How did you find me? Ebony arched an eyebrow.
Well, Alice and I took Cloudy and we just kinda, well, I followed my instincts, I suppose. Tai-San supplied knowing how lame that sounded.
Then thats exactly what I will do. Ebony declared firmly, her brow furrowed in concentration. I figure she cant be all that far from the Gaian village, so I suppose I can start there. Once I find the village I can
Wait a minute, Tai-San interrupted her, You dont know how to find the village?
No. Ebony shook her head. Ive never been there. I have a good idea where its at, though. Im sure I could find it after a little looking.

Thats ridiculous, Ebony. Tai-San frowned. Ive been to the village. Remember? Robin took me there? I could show you where its at, then you and I can look from there.
You dont want to be dragged into this, Tai-San. Ebony replied shaking her head. You can just tell me where the village is at and I can find it from there.
Dont be stubborn, Ebony. Im coming with you, and theres nothing you can do to stop me. Tai-San told her flatly, her dark eyes flashing.
Okay, fine. Ebony nodded. Will you be ready to leave in about half an hour?
You want to go tonight? Tai-Sans eyes widened with shock.
Look, Tai-San, Ebony stated through gritted teeth, Amber is out there obviously terrified of something. The longer shes out there by herself the worse off she is. I need to find her as quickly as possible. Ill go by myself if I have to, but I am leaving in half an hour.
Alright. Tai-San nodded. Ill meet you by the sewer entrance in half an hour.
See you then.
~*~*~
Ocelot cast a worried glance down at the fitfully sleeping Amber. Amber had started off the beginning of the night, curled up against Ocelot, sharing one anothers body heat as the temperature in the cave dropped to a chillingly low level. As the night grew colder and colder, the cough Amber had developed shortly after Ocelot returned from her Zoot discipleship, was steadily growing worse, causing Ocelot more concern than she wanted admit.
Excuse me. Ocelot called softly when one of the Chosen guards stepped inside the cave to make sure they were both still there.
What is it? The Chosen guard asked stiffly, her eyes never meeting Ocelots pleading gaze.
I was wondering if you had a spare blanket Amber and I could share. Its very cold, and well, Ocelot looked down at Amber once again. Shes getting sick.
A brief flash of sympathy crossed the guards face as she too looked down at Amber. Amber was always the kindest of the Mall Rats. The guard murmured softly. Ill see what I can do.
Ocelot watched the guard disappear out the cave entrance, a puzzled expression on her face. Amber? She whispered.
Hum? Came Ambers groggy response.
Did you see that guard that was just in here?
Amber shook her head, her eyes still closed. Got to find Ebony. She mumbled under her breath.
Right. Ocelot sighed. It was no use communicating with Amber right now. You just sleep. Ive asked a guard if we can have an extra blanket.
Amber nodded, coughing a little as she did so.
A few minutes later the same Chosen guard returned, this time carrying two large thick blankets. Here you go. She said kindly. I managed to find two.
Thank you. Ocelot smiled up at her. I really appreciate it.
Dont thank me. The guard shook her head, causing her wavy hair to fall from the loose braid she had tied her hair back with. Thank Amber. If it werent for her, well, lets just say, I wouldnt be alive right now.
Huh? Ocelot looked at her, confusing apparent on her face.
Never mind. The guard smiled a strange smile. Sleep well.
~*~*~
It was daybreak before Ebony and Tai-San had reached the edge of the woods that lead to where the Gaian village was. Both girls were exhausted, neither getting any sleep the night before. Maybe we should take a break for a little while. Tai-San suggested, taking several deep breaths as she spoke.
We cant. Ebony shook her head. Weve got to get to Amber.
Tai-San frowned, but nodded her agreement. She was nearly to her breaking point, but she wasnt about to let Ebony in on that fact. Ebony had been a slave driver all night, keeping them going at a breakneck speed, only stopping to rest once during their entire trek.
How far is the village from here? Ebony asked suddenly, surveying her surroundings.
Well, Tai-San panted a little, glancing around. They were about a mile or so away from the abandoned hospital, meaning they could reach the village in less than an hour if they hurried, which she knew they would. I figure its less than two miles from this point.
Ebony took a moment to digest this information, her eyes scanning the forest in front of them. I know wheres shes at. She stated suddenly.
What do you mean? How? Tai-San gasped.
Because, Ebony seemed hesitant to tell her, This is pretty close to where Amber and I first encountered the Chosen.
You and Amber found the Chosen? When? Tai-San demanded. Before Brady and Trudy were kidnapped?
Not before Brady, but before Trudy. Its pretty complicated. Ebony answered quickly. We had a plan to rescue Brady, but it kinda didnt work out as well as we had hoped.
No kidding. Tai-San rolled her eyes. So, why do you think you know where Ambers at?
Gut feeling. Ebony replied. Follow me.
Ebony and Tai-San silently picked their way through the forest, now at a much slower, relaxed paced, though Tai-San knew Ebony was still on high alert. Every so often Ebony would signal for Tai-San to stop and would just listen to see if she heard anything.
Get down! Ebony suddenly hissed in a low tone. Tai-San immediately dropped to the ground, her eyes peeling to see what it was that had suddenly put Ebony on guard. Theyre coming. She explained after a moment of silence.
Tai-San lay as close to the ground as possible as she listened now hearing the sound of people traveling through the forest. She thought she recognized one of the voices, but quickly dismissed the thought. That would be impossible.
I really dont think we should be moving the prisoners right now. A female voice stated in an argumentative tone. Amber is very sick. If we move her right now she could die.
Amber? The male voice sounded confused. Which prisoner is that?
Oh, Im sorry. The woman quickly apologized. I meant Eagle. I knew her before as Amber.
Interesting.
Tai-San frowned. This womans voice was extremely familiar, but she could not place from where, though obviously she had known Amber. She glanced over at Ebony, but Ebony was not looking in her direction.
The male voice continued. I believe Im going to have to disagree, though. The Guardian needs new recruits. The one prisoner, Ocelot, seems strong enough. But as for Eagle, you know The Guardian does not like ill slaves.
What are you saying, Luke? The females voice took on a definite edge.
Im saying if she does not show vast improvement within the next couple of hours we will have to dispose of her.
You cant do that! The woman cried out.
Zoot has ordained it.
Thats a load of cr@p and you know it, Luke! She exclaimed. I know you dont believe in this Zoot worship any more than I do
Quiet! The man named Luke spat, Do you want someone to hear you? Im sorry. I dont want to have to kill her, but she would be better off dead than a sick prisoner of The Guardians.
The woman sniffled, but said nothing.
Look, cmon. I let you bring them blankets last night. What more do you want me to do? Luke sounded as if he were pleading with the female guard to understand. Come on, lets just go back to the camp and see how your friend is doing. Im sure shes feeling much better now.
The twosome started walking away and was soon out of hearing distance. Tai-San glanced over at Ebony who was now looking her way, her eyes almost glowing with excitement.
Lets follow them. She murmured softly, grabbing onto Tai-Sans hand and leading her in the direction Luke and the female Chosen guard had headed.
Tai-San nodded, noting it would not be difficult to follow them judging from the amount of noise they were making. Obviously they did not care if anyone knew they were there or not a fact that unsettled Tai-San for some reason.
~*~*~
Bray! Bray! Danni called out across the marketplace after the quickly retreating Mall Rat leader. I need to talk to you! Could you hold on?
Bray stopped in his tracks, turning to face her he wore his most charming smile. Whats up, Danni? He asked. Do you need something?
Kind of. Danni grinned shyly up at him. Ever since she had stopped spying on the Mall Rats she had suddenly felt very vulnerable towards Bray, more so than she had before. She couldnt explain how or when it happened, but she knew she was falling in love with him. Do you think we could go someplace to talk?
Sure. Bray nodded. I probably should stay near the mall, though. Both Tai-San and Ebony have been missing since last night and I told both Lex and Ryan to let me know the moment they step inside the door.
How odd. Dannis murmured, furrowing her brow in puzzlement. Those two are always disappearing, though usually not at the same time.
I know. Bray agreed, running his fingers through his long brown hair. Anyway, how about we go up to the roof to have that chat?
Sounds great to me. Danni blushed, following him in the direction of the staircase that led to the roof. She wasnt exactly sure what she was going to say when they got to the roof. All she knew was that she hadnt been seeing enough of him lately and she wanted to be near him.
A few minutes later the couple was up on the roof, Bray staring out at the city, a whimsical expression on his handsome face. You know, every time I look out across the city I almost forget all about the virus.
Hum. Danni nodded, her gaze too going out towards the building. Her eyes first found the tall Pandorax Company building, but she quickly adverted her eyes to a more pleasant building the abandoned hospital on the outskirts of town. She could barely see if from their vantage point, but Danni could imagine its tall stately towers and ancient architecture.
What did you need, Danni? Bray broke the comfortable silence that had fallen between them.
Oh, yeah, that. Dannis cheeks went crimson again. Well, honestly, She hesitated. Did she really want to be honest with him? She already knew the answer to that question before she asked it. You looked a little worn out. I thought you could use a break away from it all.
Bray smiled a little, the far away look returning to his eyes. Thats really thoughtful of you, Danni. He reached down and squeezed her hand gently. I guess I tend to try and make myself really busy so I forget about things.
Things? Danni queried, Or her?
Bray didnt answer her for a long minute, his eyes refusing to meet hers, but his hand still holding her own. Mostly her. He murmured softly. If I have too much time on my hands I always start to think about what she would say or do in certain situations.
I see. Danni knew she shouldnt feel jealous of the dead girl, but for some reason she did. You still miss her a lot, dont you?
Bray nodded. How could I not, Danni? He turned to look at her, tears evident in his clear blue eyes. I loved her so much. Our relationship wasnt always perfect, but we always had each other. When she died I felt so empty, so lost. I didnt know how I was going to make it without her. But I knew I had to.
She sounds like she was an amazing woman. Danni commented, trying to keep the envy from sounding in her voice. I wish I could have met her.
I wish you could have too. Bray smiled. You two would have been friends. Im sure of it.
You think? Danni glanced up at him. Somehow she had the feeling that she would not have gotten along with Amber one bit, especially if Bray had been in the picture.
Yeah. You two think a lot alike, I think. Bray continued. Youre both natural leaders, strong, kind-hearted, gracious, beautiful
Danni felt her heart give a little leap in her chest. Y-you think Im beautiful? She squeaked.
Mum hum. Bray pulled her closer to him, his face now only a few inches away from her own. Beautiful eyes, beautiful skin, beautiful cheeks, beautiful lips Bray trailed off, brushing his warm, soft lips against her own. So beautiful.
~*~*~
Ocelot! Amber shouted, sitting straight up, her eyes wide. Ocelot!
What is it, Amber? Im right here. Ocelot quickly made her way over to where she had left Amber snuggled up in both of the blankets. Amber had finally slipped into a calm rest several hours after the friendly guard had given them the blankets. Ocelot wanted to let her sleep for as long as possible, knowing full well that the Chosen would want to be on the move on soon.
Its Bray. Ambers lower lip began to quiver. I need to see him.



Chapter Twenty-Eight
Ebony and Tai-San tracked Luke and the guard until the two Chosen reached a rather large clearing in the forest. Ebony motioned for Tai-San to duck behind a tree as she herself dropped to the ground and hid herself in the brush. From their vantage point, Ebony could make out about four or five guards.
Ebony had seen Tai-San fight before and knew that they could take so few guards, but she also knew it would be better if they could sneak Amber and her friend out. She watched as the person she assumed to be Luke made his way into a cave, leaving the female guard outside speaking with the others.
Several minutes ticked by, Ebony getting more and more restless as each one did. It was obvious that the Chosen were getting ready to break camp and she knew this would be their only opportunity. "We've got to go now, Tai-San." She hissed softly.
Tai-San nodded, her eyes unblinking still riveted on the scene in front of her.
Ebony glanced back at the camp then whispered her instructions to Tai-San. "On my mark, we will rush the camp, yelling and screaming and causing as much havoc as possible. I figure Amber and the other girl are in the cave. You go get them while I take care of the others."
"No." Tai-San frowned. "You can't handle that many all by yourself."
"Then what do you suggest?" Ebony scowled her tone snide. She was not used to having people, especially less experienced people, disagree with her orders.
"I will distract several of the guards, lure them away from the camp while you sneak down there and rescue Amber and the other Gaian." Tai-San stated logically. "Then, after I have given you sufficient enough time to escape I will elude the guards and meet you back at the mall."
"Back at the mall?" Ebony hesitated. She hated to admit it, but the plan was much better than her rush and havoc plan. "Okay. We'll do it, but we need to hurry. I'm pretty sure they're not going to be hanging around here any longer than they have to."
"Then I'm off." Tai-San winked at Ebony, smoothing down her slacks then slowly and cautiously so as not to attract any attention yet, picked her way down the slope towards the clearing where the Chosen had set up their camp.
"Hey, you guys!" She called out suddenly after she was still in the woods, though far enough away from Ebony that none of the guards would look in her direction. "What's going on here?"
All five guards looked up, taking note of Tai-San. "You there!" One guard called. "Hold it right there!"
Tai-San shook her head violently, then turned on her heel and sprinted into the forest.
"After her!" A male guard called. The four other Chosen dashed after Tai-San causing much ruckus in the forest as they did, leaving the lone male guard watching the cave entrance where Luke and hopefully his two prisoners were.
Ebony slowly counted to ten then followed the same path Tai-San had taken down to the clearing. Making sure the guard did not notice her, she crept up behind him. When she was less than a six inches away she decided to make her presence known.
"Hey." She greeted in a playful tone. "I have something for you."
"Huh?" The Chosen guard looked up. The moment he did, Ebony released her fist, impacting it with his face. He toppled to the ground, unable to say another word.
"Easy as pie." She chuckled, kneeling down to make sure he was just unconscious. She swiftly removed his robe belt and tied both his feet and hands with it. It was not the best, but it would do the job and at least this Chosen guard would not be chasing her any time soon.
Ebony quickly surveyed the camp, double-checking that there were no other guards lurking about ready to bash her head in. Once satisfied she silently made her way towards the cave. Even from outside the cave she could hear Luke shouting at his prisoners. A female voice was pleading with him, but Ebony could not make out the words.
"Alright, it's no or never." She told herself. Taking a deep breath she moved into the cave, pausing inside only long enough to allow her eyes time to adjust to the semi-darkness. The cave was shallow, the back being less than a hundred yards away from the entrance.
Luke was in the back, standing over his two prisoners. The girl Ebony didn't know was the one pleading with him, on her knees, holding Amber's head in her lap. "Please! You can't kill her! She's fine. She just needs another hour or so and she'll be perfectly fine."
"The Guardian does not like ill slaves." Luke told her in a snide tone.
"It's only a cold because how freezing it was in this cave last night!" The girl shouted, her light hazel eyes flashing dangerously.
"It is the will of Zoot that she die, Ocelot. I'm sorry." Luke reached down to shove Ocelot out of the way.
"Hold it right there!" Ebony called loudly, knowing she would be able to distract Luke for at least a moment or two.
"How'd you get in here?" Luke demanded, straightening up and turning his full attention to Ebony. "Where are my guards?"
"Guards?" Ebony mocked innocence. "Why, they're all tucked in and asleep for the night. I hope you don't mind."
Luke's eyes darkened, his face turning into an angry scowl. "What do you want Ebony?"
"Why Luke? Is that any way to talk to your former leader?" Ebony chuckled, flipping her long bronze braids over her shoulder haughtily.
"Former is the key word, Ebony." Luke retorted. "I serve Zoot now."
"Yes, that's right. The dead guy." Ebony rolled her eyes. "I keep forgetting."
"It would be wise of you to hold your tongue, Ebony." Luke warned, taking a step towards her. Ebony caught Ocelot's eyes as Luke continued to speak, trying to convey that she wanted Ocelot to bash him over the head while he was distracted. "Zoot will return, and when he does, he will bring true power and chaos."
"Right. Whatever." Ebony shook her head, trying to keep her eyes on Luke's face rather than on Ocelot who had managed to find a good sized rock and was now sneaking up behind Luke ready to crack it against his skull. "Well, I hope you remember this conversation when you wake up."
"What?" A flash of confusion crossed Luke's face then was quickly replaced by one of someone slipping into unconsciousness as Ocelot brought the rock down on his head.
"Perfect." Ebony congratulated Ocelot as she rushed to Amber's side. "Amber? You okay?"
"Ebony? Is that you?" Amber's eyes fluttered open.
"Yeah, I'm here now." Ebony gathered Amber in her arms and began pulling her into a standing position. "Ocelot, how long as she been like this?"
"Since last night." Ocelot worried. She had removed Luke's belt like Ebony had done earlier and quickly fashioned a much better binding system than Ebony had. Ebony made a mental note to ask her how she had done it when she got a chance. "I had tried to fool these idiots into thinking I wanted to learn more about Zoot. When I got back she was coughing really bad. I think it may just be a cold, though."
"Or it could be the virus." Ebony quickly inspected Amber's scalp for any gray strands of hair. Satisfied after not finding any, she motioned for Ocelot to help her lead Amber out of the cave. "You going to be okay, Amber?"
"Yeah, I'll be fine." Amber replied, her head lolling back. "I feel so dizzy though."
Ebony nodded, hoping that Amber's condition would not slow them down too terribly much. "We've go to hurry. Tai-San lured the other four guards away from the camp, but they'll probably be back soon. We need to go."
"Right." Ocelot agreed, throwing one of Amber's arms over her strong shoulders. "You ready Amber?"
Amber tried to nod, but it was clear any movement made her head spin even more than it already was. "Let's go." She mumbled.
Ocelot and Ebony led Amber out of the Chosen camp and back into the woods, not seeing a single Chosen guard as they made their way. "Tai-San must have done a really good job." Ocelot stated, a tinge of respect in her tone. "Either that or she got captured."
"Not Tai-San." Ebony shook her head. "I think that girl has friends among the Druids."
Ocelot seemed a little taken aback that Ebony knew about Druids, but didn't mention it. "The village is this way. Amber, you think you can make it?"
"Yeah, I'll be fine. I just need to lay down soon." Amber moaned, squeezing her eyes shut. "What is wrong with me?"
"We don't know." Ebony tried to keep the worry out of her voice. Ebony hoped it wasn't the virus, but even that would be better than the other thing she feared - poison. Both Luke and Jaffa had always had a fascination with the morbid stuff. "But we're going to find out." She assured her.
The threesome continued traveling through the forest, sticking to the densest parts, Ocelot leading the way. Ebony wondered if she would ever be able to make it back to the village if she tried to come see Amber again. Somehow she doubted it.
"Where is Tai-San?" Amber asked after they had been walking for twenty minutes.
"She said she would meet me back at the mall." Ebony informed her. "Why?"
"The village is not far from here." Amber continued, removing her arm from its resting place on Ebony's shoulders. "Ocelot and I can make it from here. You need to find Tai-San."
"She'll be okay." Ebony murmured, hoping what she was saying was true. "But you're probably right. I need to get back to the mall before dark anyway. I'm sure the others suspect I've done away with Tai-San or something already."
"Still not warming up to you?" Amber queried, concern flickering in her eyes.
"Don't worry about me." Ebony smiled smugly. "I've done a lot of bad things to them. I didn't expect them to welcome me with open arms."
Amber nodded. "Thank you, Ebony."
"What for?"
"For rescuing us." Amber smiled a little. "I didn't have a clue how I was going to get us out of that one. Me and my irrational emotions. For some reason I had thought you were in danger and I had to find you. I drug Ocelot into the forest in the dead of night, telling her she had to come with me. But as it turns out, you were fine all along."
"You thought I was in danger?" Ebony murmured, her eyes widening.
"Yeah." Amber smiled sheepishly. "I keep getting this feeling of fear and panic. It was strange. But obviously it was just a figment of my imagination."
Ebony shook her head. "No, Amber. It wasn't. Spike had kidnapped me. He locked me in this horrible freezer and left me there to die. If it hadn't of been for Tai-San and Alice, I would have."
Shock registered on Amber's face as she stared at Ebony. "You're joking, right?"
"No. I'm not." Ebony continued. "But there's more. Last night I had a very peculiar dream. I woke up with the most horrible feeling of dread and fear. I think I was feeling your emotions. I went and talked to Tai-San about it, since she seems to be the expert on strange dreams, and I guess she had the same dream."
"But that's impossible!" Ocelot gasped. "I've never heard of people being able to feel one another's emotions."
"I have." Amber murmured softly.
"So have I." Ebony locked eyes with Amber. "Have you heard of kindred spirits, Amber?"
Amber nodded. "Do you think?"
"Yeah, I do. And Tai-San does too." Ebony continued. "I always thought it was just some kind of joke, but how else can you explain us both feeling each other's fear and panic? Maybe that's why we never really got along."
"Maybe." Amber smiled. She suddenly threw her arms around Ebony's neck and gave her a tight squeeze. "I need to get back to my tribe, but I want to meet againsoon. When do you think you can manage it?"
Ebony hesitated, thinking. The Mall Rats were already becoming suspicious of her every time she left the mall, but she no longer cared. She knew that she loved them all like family, but there was nothing she could do to get them to trust her. "Three days." She told Amber.
"Alright. In three days I'll meet you at the abandoned hospital." Amber told her. "Now, go find Tai-San."
"Right." Ebony smiled, turning to leave. "I'll see you soon."
~*~*~
By the time Ebony reached the mall it was already dusk, yet the mall was still a hive of activity. "Oh Ebony! You're back!" Cloe greeted her with a wide smile. "I'm so glad! Guess what!"
"What?" Ebony asked, her tired bones begging her to drag them to bed.
"We're going to have a party. Tomorrow night!" Cloe squealed with delight. "All the tribes are invited. It's going to be such fun!"
"A party? Who's idea was that?" Ebony wondered.
"Mine, Ebony." Bray's voice sounded from behind her. "And it's nice to see you've rejoined us."
"Yeah, sorry about that. I had to take care of some things." Ebony shrugged, her heart thudding powerfully in her chest. Why was it that every time she looked at Bray she felt like her insides were on her outside? There was just something about him that turned her to jelly, and she hated it.
Bray nodded. "It's good to see you're feeling a bit better."
"Yeah, I'm really tired, though." Ebony stifled a yawn. "Have you seen Tai-San?"
"She got back to the mall a couple of hours ago." Cloe told her. "She looked like she had been playing in the mud or something, though. I think she went to go take a bath."
"Right." Ebony chuckled. "Well, I'm going to hit the hay. I'll see you both tomorrow."
"You'll be at the party, right, Ebony?" Bray called after her.
"When is it?"
"Tomorrow." He supplied.
"Of course." Ebony winked. "But only if you save a dance for me."
Bray stammered for a reply, but Ebony had already turned and begun to walk away, leaving both Bray and Cloe a little puzzled by her strange behavior.
"She's been acting strange since Spike kidnapped her." Cloe stated. "I'm worried about her."
Bray frowned, lowering him to Cloe's level. "Can you keep an eye on her for me, Cloe?" Bray asked. "I'm really worried about her too."
Cloe nodded, her eyes wandering to the staircase that Ebony was ascending. "She'll be alright, won't she?"
"Yeah." Bray straightened up. "She's Ebony, isn't she?"

Chapter Twenty-Nine
By the time the sun had broken the eastern horizon the next day Amber was feeling much better. The long night's rest had done wonders for her, as had being able to sleep in her own bed with her friends and loved ones close by. Also, the realization that Ebony was no longer in danger eased much of Amber's pervious worries.
Amber slowly eased herself out of her bed, her bare feet touching the cool earth beneath her hammock. She wriggled her toes as she stretched and reviewed the events of the previous evening. She and Ocelot had arrived back in the village about an hour or two before sunset. The entire tribe had made a huge fuss over their disappearance and her sudden illness - especially Pride.
Pride had wanted to sit with her through the night, but she had insisted she would be fine. Amber had always been one to talk in her sleep and she was more than a little fearful of what she may give away as she dreamed.
Amber closed her eyes, conjuring up a perfect image of Bray smiling at her, his eyes shinning brightly with the love he had always held for her. Amber knew deep in her heart that even though she cared for Pride and would hate to lose him, she still belonged to Bray, heart, soul, and mind.
A silent tear slipped down Amber's check as she thought of all the pointless pain she had subjected Bray to. She knew that if she had thought he had died she would have gone simply mad, and yet she had not even given it a second thought when she had faked her own death. "I'm so sorry, Bray." She whispered hoarsely, even though she knew there was no way that he could hear her.
Amber's body ached to be near Bray again. She needed to inhale his beautiful scent, to feel his rough skin against hers. She need to hear his voice, listen to his calming words telling her that somehow they would make through this all right. She longed to just touch him and know that he was near her, but she knew that was impossible, all because of her stupid irrational decision she had made months before.
Ebony had tried to talk her out of it. Ebony had practically begged Amber to come back to the Mall Rats with her, but Amber was stubborn and very full of pride. After she had thought Bray had cheated on her she was furious. She was even more furious with herself for suspecting that when she found out it wasn't true.
A flash of deep emotional pain washed over Amber as she squeezed her hands tightly into fists. She had been so heartless and cruel, playing a game with Bray's heart and emotions that he didn't deserve. She had been prideful. She hadn't wanted to admit that she had jumped to conclusions and instead she had run, possibly ruining her chances with Bray for the rest of her life.
Amber could no longer hold back the tears as she flung herself back onto her bed and allowed the sobs to consumer her body. Even if she were to somehow come back to life, surely Bray would hate her for all that she had put him through. He deserved so much better than she.
Suddenly a thought occurred to Amber, a thought she did not want to entertain whatsoever. What if she were to go back and Bray had found someone better than her? What if he had already moved on? She had moved on with Pride, why did she think he would still be mourning over her, refusing to look at anyone else.
Bray was a very good-looking man. Good looking, smart, funny, an overall prize to any girl who managed to land him. Amber didn't know why she hadn't thought of it before. It would be perfectly logical for Bray to have gotten together with someone else.
But then Amber was presented with the quandary of whom. Her first thoughts were of Trudy. Trudy had been after Bray for as long as Amber could remember, but she quickly discounted that idea as ridiculous. Trudy was still in the hands of the Chosen so she couldn't be the one.
Amber's thoughts then traveled to Salene. Salene too had been deeply infatuated with Bray when the Mall Rats had first formed. Amber herself had always thought they were a very cute couple. And Salene was a sweetheart, always being motherly and looking out for the others. But then again, Salene had Ryan. Amber would have to be blind not to see the sparks that had begin to ignite between those two shortly before they made their journey up Eagle Mountain.
Amber continued to go through the list of Mall Rats, discounting each of the girls are either too young, not his type, or just plain out there. It didn't take her long to come down to just two possibilities. Either Bray was involved with a new female Mall Rat that Amber had never met or it was Ebony.
Amber felt a cold hard knot form in her stomach as she visualized Ebony and Bray together. They made perfect sense. Ebony's nature perfectly offset Bray's. They would be the most beautiful couple. And of course they did have history together, so Amber knew Bray was attracted to Ebony.
Ebony had never mentioned Bray in any of their discussions, but perhaps that was only because she felt guilty about being with him while he was still technically Amber's boyfriend. Amber frowned. Would she have been upset with Ebony if they were together? She shook her head. Somehow she knew deep inside that she wouldn't be. Out of any Mall Rats, Ebony was the only one that Amber would want Bray to be with.
Amber squeezed her eyes shut tightly. She needed to know for sure though. She needed to see Bray again, even if it was the last time she would ever lay eyes on him. It would be difficult, especially since she wouldn't have Ebony's help, but she had other friends that she knew would assist her.
Slowly standing to her feet Amber dressed for the day and wandered out into the common area of the village, a mission steady on her heart. She surveyed the villagers and finally her eyes found who she was looking for.
"Caribou." She called with a cheerful smile. "Can I talk to you for a minute? You and Ocelot both?"
~*~*~
Ebony was fuming as she threw yet another failed attempt at an outfit onto the floor. She let out a long exasperated sigh, still not quite believing how stressed out she was allowing herself to get over such a trivial thing.
Ebony had not been this concerned over the way she looked since shortly after the virus had taken the lives of her parents. But now she found herself standing before the mirror, trying on yet another outfit while several others lay discarded on the floor.
There was something wrong with each one of them. The first was too skimpy, the other wasn't her color. Another the fabric wasn't soft enough, and yet another it was too soft. Some of the material hugged her curves too suggestively while others made her look like she was wearing a potato sack.
"ARGH!" She growled launching a cute little black dress onto the ground in disgust. "I'm being so stupid!"
Ebony frowned as she flopped down onto her bed, her mind bringing her back to the last time she had acting like such a fashion victim. It had been nearly two years ago and she had been shopping with her Mum at the Phoenix Mall looking for the perfect outfit to wear to the dance - her first official date with Bray.
A smile played across Ebony's lips as she allowed her mind to travel back to those days that were far more innocent. Ebony had been crazy about Bray, willing to do just about anything to be with him, even if that meant allowing Bray to see the love note that Martin had written to Trudy.
Ebony frowned. She had been scheming even back then. But it had gotten her what she wanted. Bray had backed off with Trudy and allowed Martin to come in. Little did Bray know that Trudy would sleep with Martin in hopes of getting him jealous. And little did any of them know that that one brief encounter would produce the darling buddle of joy they now knew as Brady.
Ebony closed her eyes. There had always been someone else that Ebony had to work through to get to Bray. First there had been Trudy, then Amber, and now there was Danni. Ebony winced at the thought. How on earth was she going to get Bray to notice her with Danni in the room?
The thought of Danni made Ebony feel nauseous. Danni was perfect - too perfect. Ebony knew the brunette had to be hiding some secrets, but Ebony had never been able to figure out what they were. 'Probably because I've been too busy doing other things.' She realized.
Ebony shrugged. She would have to pull off an amazing outfit to get Bray's eyes to stray from the gorgeous Danni to her. She quickly surveyed her closet then looked back down at the outfits on the floor. Her eyes found the first outfit she had tried on. She had discarded it thinking it was too revealing, but maybe that was just what she needed.
Bending over she quickly picked it up and looked over the fabric once again. She had always liked this outfit because it hugged her curves in all the right places. Maybe, just maybe, if she played her cards right and wore this outfit she may be able to steal Bray's attention away from Danni even if for only one dance.
~*~*~
"Ta-da!" Caribou announced as she surveyed her finished work. "What do you think, Ocelot? Does she look like our Eagle?"
"Not a bit." Ocelot shook her head, a wide smile spreading across her features as she studied the girl she knew to be Amber in front of her. "Nor does she look like Amber. You're a miracle worker."
"I know." Caribou winked, flouncing her long pale blonde hair. "Now, Manatee said he needed to talk to me sometime today so I need to get going. Let me know if everything works out alright."
"I will." Amber said with a nervous smile as she inspected her reflection in the mirror. She hardly recognized herself with all the work that Caribou had done to her. But she needed to be unrecognizable if she were to slip inside the mall, see Bray, and slip out without anyone being the wiser.
Caribou had covered Amber's long golden locks up with a long jet black wig then braided it, wrapping it up and putting it on the top of Amber's head in a style that Amber figured Ebony could pull of beautifully. She had then entwined the wig with jewels and feathers, completing the look.
She then moved onto Amber's face, lightening up her complexion with a pale foundation that made Amber think she looked like a ghost. Applying much heavier makeup that Amber had ever worn in her life, Caribou had successfully made Amber look far more like a strange girl than the Amber that the Mall Rats knew.
Caribou and Ocelot had selected an outfit that Amber would never have been caught dead wearing - a bright, neon green one-shouldered long-sleeve shirt that was rather low cut and revealing. It ended about three or four inches above Amber's bellybutton which they decorated with dark green jewels.
They then dressed Amber in a skin tight black leather skirt that fell mid-thigh and was split up the side almost to her waist. They paired the skirt with black fishnet tights and neon green thirteen-hold Docs. The outfit was completed with Pride's 'borrowed' black duster that was far too big for Amber.
Amber had protested at first, saying it was far too revealing for her to wear. Ocelot had then pointed out that no one would suspect Amber of being who she was and finally Amber consented to wearing the outfit.
"So, what do you think?" Amber inquired as she nervously touched one of her black braids.
"You look hot." Ocelot chuckled. "Be careful you don't get jumped on the way to the mall."
"I'll be fine." Amber told her, slipping her grandfather's dagger into her boot. "I just hope Lex doesn't take one look at me and think I'm a prostitute."
"Who's Lex?" Ocelot inquired.
"Aw, he's no one." Amber cracked a smile thinking of the ruffian she had once been a tad infatuated with. "He's just the bad boy of the tribe, I suppose you could say. He's a softie on the inside, though."
"I see." Ocelot nodded running her hands over her baldhead. "Well, you best get going otherwise you won't make it to the mall before dark."
"I'll be fine. I think I know a short cut." Amber told her, wrapping Pride's jacket tightly about her. It still smelled of him and a pang of guilt shot through her.
"Well, I'll walk with you to the abandoned hospital. We don't want any Chosen guards finding you again." Ocelot chuckled. "Come on. Let's hurry."
~*~*~
Bray smiled in satisfaction as he looked over the crowd of people that had arrived for the first ever Mall Rat dance party. Everyone seemed to be enjoying themselves, laughing and talking, all the tribes intermingling. "This was a really great idea, Danni." He told the beautiful brunette at his side.
"It wasn't quite my idea, Bray." Danni chuckled, snuggling deeper under his arm. "But it is going rather smoothly, isn't it?"
"Uh huh." Bray nodded his eyes traveling over to where Ebony stood atop one of the tables performing a rather sexy and seductive dance. He smiled in appreciation but quickly looked away when he felt Danni's eyes on him.
"I don't think Ebony's outfit is very appropriate." Danni said her tone bitter. "Look at all the guys who are *****ing around her. It's disgusting."
"It's not so bad." Bray found himself defending her. "Ebony's always been a bit of a seductress. Even back in high school."
"High school?" Danni pressed.
"Aw, it's nothing. Remind me sometime and I'll tell you all about it. For now, do you want to dance?"
"I'd love to." Danni placed her hands in Bray's as he led her out onto the dance floor. They danced several dances, laughing and talking the entire time, but every so often Bray's eyes would travel up to where Ebony was busy flirting with every male around her. A pang of desire shot through him but he quickly doused it when he looked back down at Danni's beautiful smiling face.
"I'm so lucky I've found you." He whispered in her ear.
"I know." She whispered back, kissing him boldly on the lips.

Chapter Thirty
Four months. It had been nearly four months since Amber had last laid eyes on the Phoenix Mall. From all external views the mall looked the exact same it had that long ago fated day that she and the rest of the Mall Rats, minus Bray, had left for their trek to Eagle Mountain. Of course, it was dark so there could have been minuet changes done to the mall that Amber could not see.
She let out the deep breath Amber had not been aware she was holding and slowly began making her way towards the structure. Now that she was here Amber wasn't sure this was such a good idea. She yearned to see Bray just once more. But what would happen when she saw him? Would she want to throw herself into his arms and proclaim her undying love for him?
Amber frowned. She hoped she would be more careful with her emotions and actions than that.
The thing that worried Amber the most was her disguise. Sure, it was clever and Caribou and Ocelot had done an excellent job, but was it enough? Was it enough for people that Amber had seen every day of her life for several months not to see through? She sure hoped it was.
"Hey gorgeous. What are you doing over here? The party's in Sector Nine."
"Huh?" Amber turned around, catching her breath as she laid eyes on Lex - the very last person she had wanted to see, especially in this get up. Lex looked much different himself. His hair was matted and his clothes looked like he hadn't changed them for several days. From the way he was walking, Amber could tell he had already been drinking.
"The party. You know," Lex rolled his eyes as he strolled closer to her. "Everyone's been talking about it for days. Weren't you invited?"
Amber shook her head. "I-I'm not from around here, and my tribe is fairly new." She slowly remembered her story she had decided upon during her walk to the mall.
"Oh really?" Lex cocked an eyebrow at her. "And are all your tribe as pretty as you?"
Amber wrinkled her nose in disgust. "My name is Mara Jade, leader of the Bounty Hunters. I come looking for Bray."
"Bray?" Lex scowled at the mention of his name. "Why would you be looking for him?"
"He is the leader of the Mall Rats, is he not?" Amber inquired. She actually didn't know. She hoped he was. It would be much better than if Lex were the leader. Amber shuddered at the thought, remembering how when Lex was leader he had forced all the girls to do the work so the men could save their strength.
Lex grunted. "He's at the party. You can find him there."
"Where exactly is the party?"
"The old nightclub. I'll take you there." Lex offered, his mood somber now. He obviously did not like the fact that Amber was looking for Bray instead of just a good time. "But he'll probably be pretty busy. You might not get a chance to talk to him."
"Oh? Why is that?" Amber asked as she fell into step with Lex. Perhaps he could prove some use after all.
"Well, he and Danni are running this whole thing. Besides, Danni won't let another girl get in a twenty-foot radius of Loverboy. She's real paranoid like that."
"Danni?" Amber felt her throat go hoarse. "Who is she?"
"Aw, she and Bray are kind of like co-leaders." Lex muttered. "She sort of replaced Amber, but she's no replacement if you ask me."
"Replaced Amber." Amber knew she sounded like an idiot, just repeating all of Lex's words, but she was at a loss herself. It was obvious that Bray had moved on. Perhaps he never even thought of her anymore.
"Yeah. Amber was" Lex trailed off, his eyes glazing over a bit. "Amber was something special. Real amazing. Though, of course you would never hear me admitting that if she were still alive." Lex looked down, his face ashen. "She and my wife were both killed on Eagle Mountain several months ago."
"I'm so sorry." Amber whispered, reaching out and touching Lex's arm.
"Yeah, well, it's in the past." Lex choked up a bit. "I need to get over it."
"No you don't." Amber found herself saying. "One never gets over a loss like that."
"Oh, and how would you know?" Lex shot back.
Amber gulped. "I-I lost my whole tribe, well nearly. In a similar way that you lost your wife. There was an accident and everyone was killed." Amber felt the tears welling up in her eyes as she thought of how true her statement really was.
"I didn't know." Lex said quietly. "I'm sorry."
"It's alright." Amber tried to clear her thoughts. She could see they were fast approaching the nightclub and already there was a long line forming at the doorway. It would take her all night to get inside. "It was a long time ago."
Lex nodded. "Well, this is it. I'll see you inside." Lex began to walk off in the direction of the nightclub, obviously to where there was a private entrance for the Mall Rats.
"Lex! Wait!" Amber called out, running after him.
Lex stopped dead in his tracks and slowly turned toward her. "What did you call me?" He asked, his eyes steely.
"Um, Lex." Amber swallowed hard.
"Yeah, that's what I thought." He said with gritted teeth. "Only problem is, I never told you my name." Suddenly Amber felt Lex's vice-like grip on her arm as he began half-dragging her towards the doorway he was headed towards only moments before. "So why don't you tell me who you really are, Mara Jade?"
~*~*~
Ebony smiled as she danced coyly along the tabletops. Her plans was working. Bray was having a hard time keeping his attention on Danni, much to the brunette's annoyance. Of course, it seemed that every male was having a bit of a hard time concentrating on his date with her around. Ebony chuckled.
"Could somebody get me a drink?" She asked the group of slobbering males around her. "I feel a bit lightheaded."
"Of course!" Nearly every guy jumped up and ran towards the bartender.
"Piece of cake." Ebony grinned as she waltzed her way over to where Bray and Danni were standing, watching the party unfold in front of them. Danni had her arm wrapped possessively around Bray's waist, but Ebony couldn't help but notice that Bray was not holding her in return.
"Well, hello Bray. Danni." Ebony greeted them while lifting a cocktail from a tray that a waiter was carrying. "Nice party."
Danni only scowled at her, but Bray seemed a little friendlier, willing to talk. "Yeah. I suppose. I'm glad everyone is having such a good time."
"Yeah. Me too." Ebony smirked, glancing over her shoulder to where she had stood only moments before. The crowd of men had returned, each carrying a drink and looking around confused for where she might have disappeared to.
"That's quite a fan club you've got, Ebony." Danni stated, her tone dripping with venom. "Did you let them out of their cages special for tonight?"
"Who, them?" Ebony batted her eyelashes innocently. "I have no idea who half of them are. But if you'll excuse me. I think I see something that requires my assistance." Ebony's eyes had traveled beyond Bray and Danni and spotted Lex leading a very attractive young woman into the club, his arm on her arm tightly and his face rather stormy.
"Of course." Bray grinned. "Have a nice time. And remember, save me a dance."
Ebony winked seductively at Bray enjoying the enraged expression that had passed over Danni's features as he spoke. "I will, Bray darling. I will."
~*~*~
The woods were quiet, silent and beautiful. The air thick and moist, reminding her of the forest outside her grandparents house when she was little. She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. It felt so good to be home.
She felt Panther creep up beside her, the younger Gaian careful and alert to her surroundings. Out of everyone who had come along on the journey, Panther and Lioness had been two of the biggest helps to her.
"What is it?" Great White inquired of the dark-haired beauty.
"Something feels wrong." Panther breathed, her eyes darted to and fro as she spoke. "Something has changed, and not for the better."
"Hum." Great White nodded, now placing the strange feelings that she felt inside her. When they had left the Gaian camp six months before to find her little sister things had been going well. The Gaians had begun to accept Silver Fox as their leader and the tribe was finally starting to come together. And now that feeling of peace was gone.
"Everyone, be on your guard." Great White called softly but loud enough for the group of ten that were with her to hear. "Remember, these woods have eyes."
A soft murmur escaped the mouths of the Gaians behind her, but they all quickly fell silent. Great White knew they were just as anxious as she to get home and now with the fear that something was amiss that desire was only strengthened.
"If we hurry we can get there before dawn." Lioness had also come to Great White's side her eyes scanning the foliage in front of them.
"I believe caution needs to be practice here." Panther advised, casting a dark look at Lioness. It was not a secret that these two did not always get along, but Great White could not ask for truer friends or better advisors.
"It is not here that I fear the danger lurks." Great White murmured. "It is at the village. We must hurry."
Panther nodded, accepting Great White's decision. The small band of Gaians quickly disappeared into the depths of the forest, each of them highly alert to any sounds that should not be.
~*~*~
"How did you know my name?" Lex growled through clenched teeth, his eyes flashing wildly.
"I told you." Amber remained cool, calm, and collected on the outside but her insides were panicked. "Your reputation has spread far beyond this city, Lex. It only took me a few minutes to figure out who you were."
"That still doesn't explain it." Lex growled.
"Just what is going on here, Lex?" Ebony suddenly appeared in the doorway, her face angry. "Who is this woman?"
Amber let out a sigh of relief. If anyone could help her, Ebony could. "My name is Mara Jade." Amber quickly stated. "Your friend Lex here is detaining me because I knew his name."
"What?!" Ebony scowled at Lex. "If Bray found out you were harassing his guests you know he would not hesitate to throw you out."
Lex smirked. "I'm not afraid of Bray. Besides, she isn't his guest. She wasn't even invited."
Ebony turned a questioning look towards Amber.
"My tribe is new." Amber told her. "Very recently formed. I was looking for Bray in hopes I could obtain some of the antidote. Several in my tribe are very ill with the virus."
"Makes sense." Ebony nodded. "See, Lex? You're paranoid for no reason whatsoever. Why don't you just go back to the party and have some fun with the girlies out there."
Lex sneered but slowly back out of the room, his eyes never leaving Amber's face.
"Sorry about that." Ebony grinned at Amber. "He's even worse when he's sober. My name is Ebony. You said yours was Mara Jade, correct?"
"Yeah." Amber relaxed a little. If Ebony could not see through her guise it was likely no one else would - especially since they all thought she were dead.
"So, what tribe are you from?"
"We're called the Bounty Hunters." Amber smiled as she slowly stood from the chair Lex has thrown her into. Her arm was still sore from where he had gripped her and she knew it would bruise, but she would be alright. "We just formed in Sector Fifteen."
"Sector Fifteen, eh?' Ebony nodded respect shinning in her eyes. "That's dangerous territory. I'm impressed. C'mon I'll buy you a drink."
"That's really alright." Amber smiled her thanks. "I need to find Bray so I can see about the antidote."
"Well, if it's Bray you want to see, you'll have a bit of a hard time. Danni is guarding him like a hawk tonight."
"Danni?" Amber furrowed her brow at the mention of the girl's name - the girl Lex had told her replaced her. "Who is she?"
"If you want my opinion, she's a real pain. I suppose she has some good traits, though. I just can't see any." Ebony chuckled. "She's sort of joint-leader with Bray and I."
"You're leader too?" A warm feeling washed over Amber as she heard this.
"Yeah." Ebony nodded. "A promise to an old friend."
"How so?"
Ebony shrugged as she studied Amber's eyes. "It's a long story. She's dead now. You remind me a bit of her, though."
"Oh." Amber felt relief washing over her. Obviously Ebony was keeping their secret just that. Amber had known she could trust Ebony, but now she had proof. "I'm sorry to hear that. But about this Danni, are she and Bray an item?"
"I'm not really sure." Disgust clearly showed on Ebony's face. "She wants them to be, but I'm not sure if Bray is ready for another relationship."
"I see." Amber smiled a little at Ebony's words.
"You sure are nosy." Ebony looked at her suspiciously. "Why did you want to know anyway?"
Amber blushed. "Well, it's a bit complicated."
Ebony stared at her not willing to accept her answer.
Amber gulped. "I knew Bray in high school."
"Now I know you're lying." Ebony's gaze had turned almost violent. "Bray and I went to the same high school."
Amber blinked rapidly. Why had she forgotten that? "I transferred out of the school in the middle of my freshman year. I only knew him for a few weeks."
Ebony's face relaxed a bit. "I see. Well, that could explain it. I came to the school in the middle of my sophomore year. So, you were another of Loverboy's victims?"
"I guess you could say that." Amber felt her cheeks flush. "Nothing really ever came of it, though, seeing as how I moved and everything."
"Interesting." Ebony swallowed the last of her drink. "Well, I'm sure Danni will loosen her grip on Bray eventually. You can catch him then. But right now I need to get going. My fans are getting a bit anxious." Ebony jerked her head back in the direction of several desperate looking young men stood, all watching Ebony with eager looks of anticipation.
"Ah." Amber nodded. "Well, thanks again for giving me a hand with Lex. I won't forget it."
"Not a problem." Ebony called as she meandered over to where her groupies stood patiently waiting for her. "I'll talk to you later, Mara Jade."
Amber nodded, drinking the last swig of her drink, her eyes scanning the party. She saw nearly all of the Mall Rats there. KC was acting as DJ, Cloe and Patsy were dancing together, Salene and Ryan were arguing about something, and Dal. Dal was standing there watching the party like she was They were all there.
A wave of homesickness washed over Amber. She missed all the Mall Rats so much. They had been her family. "What was I thinking?" She murmured softly to herself. "How could I ever leave my family like this?"

Chapter Thirty-One
Ebony was completely enjoying all the attention her male suitors were showering upon her, but she just couldn't focus. Her mind kept going back to that strange tribe leader, Mara Jade. There was something so familiar about her. Something about her eyes and her voice But Ebony couldn't place them whatsoever.
"Who is she?" She murmured softly to herself, twirling several of her long, thinly braided braids around her fingers.
"Who is who?" A Demon Dog who called himself Rex asked, handing Ebony yet another cocktail.
"No one." Ebony murmured, her eyes scanning the dance floor. She immediately spotted Mara Jade. She was talking to one of the Orphans, but she was not looking at him. Rather, her gaze was fixated on Bray who was dancing and arguing with Danni nearby. Ebony could only see Mara Jade's profile but even in the semi-darkness she looked familiar.
"Wanna dance?" Rex asked, seeing her gaze at the dance floor.
"No." She shook her head, setting down her drink and walking off leaving Rex quite puzzled. She casually wandered closer to where Mara Jade was talking and strained her ear to hear what she was saying.
"And Ebony? She's a leader with Bray and Danni?" Mara Jade was asking the Orphan. From this range Ebony was able to recognize him as someone by the name of Jared. Ebony had talked to him on occasion, but he wasn't that interesting of an individual.
"Yeah, I guess so. Why are you so interested in the Mall Rats anyway?" Jared scrunched up his face. "But let's cut the chatter, doll and dance."
"I'd really rather not." Mara Jade told him a bit coldly.
And then it hit Ebony. She knew exactly who Mara Jade really was. "Amber." She whispered, completely astonished. If it hadn't of been for her eyes and her voice Ebony would never have been able to place her. Whoever had made her up was a real professional.
"Ebony! Ebony!"
Ebony jerked her attention to the small trio that was calling her name. Patsy, KC, and Cloe were all running her direction, talking excitedly amongst themselves.
"What is it?" She asked, though a bit distracted.
"Are you going to dance in the dance competition?" KC inquired, glancing over to where Danni had now walked away from Bray, a disgusted expression on her normally attractive face.
"I don't have a partner, so I hadn't really thought about it." Ebony admitted. She longed to dance with Bray, but with Amber inside the club she didn't know if she would be able to.
"What about Bray?" Cloe suggested. "He was going to dance with Danni, but she doesn't want to."
"Why not?" Ebony frowned. She couldn't imagine Danni not wanting to dance, but then again maybe she was too embarrassed.
"Who knows?" Patsy shrugged. "But you should dance with him. It would be so neat if the Mall Rats won the competition."
"I don't know" Ebony trailed off looking in Amber's direction. She noticed that Amber seemed to be watching Ebony just as carefully as she was watching Amber.
"C'mon, you've got to!" KC latched onto Ebony's arm and drug her towards Bray who was grinning at her a little sheepishly.
"Wanna dance?" He chuckled a little bit after Ebony had been drug half-way across the dance floor.
"Why not." Ebony finally consented with a bit of a giggle. Bray looked so handsome tonight so sexy and manly. Seeing him like this brought up painful memories of the dance she went to with Bray. She bit her lower lip and glanced over at Amber. Once again Amber was watching her.
~*~*~
"Can you believe that witch?" Danni grumbled to the girl standing next to her. "And him. I can't believe he actually agreed to dance with her."
"Who are you talking about?" The girl inquired, her eyes following Danni's direction.
"Ebony and Bray." Danni scowled, curling her lip up in disgust.
"Oh. Are they that cute couple dancing right now?" The girl asked innocently.
"Cute couple?" Danni snorted. "Not hardly. Bray is my boyfriend. Well, mostly. And Ebony, she just wants him. She always has but she'll never get him."
"I see." The girl nodded, frowning a bit at Danni's description.
"My name's Danni." Danni introduced herself. "I haven't seen you around here before."
"That's because I'm not from around here." The girl told her. "My name is Mara Jade. My tribe just recently formed just outside of Sector 15."
"I see." Danni nodded, sniffing a little. Sector 15 was well known as the seedier part of the city. Most of the bars, casinos, and brothels were located there. "And the name of your tribe is"
"The Bounty Hunters." Mara Jade supplied easily, a strange look passing in her eyes as she spoke.
"Hey Mara!" A voice called from across the dance floor.
"Hum?" Mara Jade looked up and saw Lex making his way over to where they stood.
"Remember me?" He asked now looking much more sober.
"Yeah. How can I forget?" Mara Jade rolled her eyes. "You pulled me aside for interrogating just because I knew your name."
"You two know each other?" Danni frowned at the familiarity that seemed to fall between Mara Jade and Lex. She had been trying to figure Lex out ever since she had become a Mall Rat but he still remained a mystery to her. Of course, maybe this Mara Jade was one of his kind and that would explain things a little.
"Just met, actually." Lex told Danni. "I hope Danni hasn't been yakking year ear off about the Bill of Rights. She's rather passionate about that."
Danni opened her mouth to protest, but Mara Jade laughed and waved it off. "No, but it does sound pretty fascinating."
"Anyway, I came over here to see if you wanted to dance with me in the dance competition. KC tells me they're short one couple and he thinks that you and I should dance together."
"Oh does he?" Mara Jade arched an eyebrow. "And do I know this KC?"
"Ah, he's that little weasel over there acting as DJ." Lex pointed the spiky-haired kid operating the DJ table. "So, how about it?"
"I'd love to." Mara Jade replied, then glanced back at Danni. "You don't mind, do you?"
"Of course not." Danni huffed. "I was just leaving anyway."
"Follow me." Lex winked at her and began to lead Mara Jade away, leaving Danni even more perturbed that she had been before Bray had agreed to dance with Ebony.
~*~*~
Ebony could not believe how good it felt to be back in Bray's arms. It felt as if she had never left them. They moved together so naturally, almost as if they were one person, not two completely different individuals.
"This sure brings back memories, huh?" Bray asked, his voice husky.
Ebony smiled coquettishly. "I have no idea what you're talking about, Bray."
"You know Back then" Bray trailed off, his eyes getting a faraway look. "Things sure have changed now, huh?"
"Yeah, I suppose." Ebony nodded, feeling a little dizzy from being in Bray's arms for so long. "We all had to grow up really fast, didn't we?"
"Uh huh." Bray agreed nodded his head half in answer to Ebony's rhetorical question and half in time to the heavy music that pulsed around them. "You ever have any regrets?"
"Who me?" Ebony smiled with mirth. Wouldn't he really like to know? "Sometimes, I guess so. But who doesn't? Do you?"
"Yeah. I do." Bray mumbled, biting his lower lip. "I treated you pretty awfully at the end. I'm sorry."
Ebony almost lost the beat when she heard Bray apologize. "Wh-what did you say?" She stammered a little, trying to regain her rhythm.
"I said I was sorry." Bray apologized, his tone low. "When Trudy told me she was pregnant I kind of lost it. I'd be lying if I said I still didn't have feelings for her. Those went away real quick having to deal with her for nine months pregnant." He chuckled a little. "I was worried about her. And somehow in the midst of that, my parents dying, and Martin losing it, you and me sort of got lost in the shuffle."
"You know." Ebony grinned mischievously. "We still haven't officially broken up."
Bray laughed. "You're right. Does that mean you were cheating on me with my brother?"
"Only if it means you were cheating on me with countless girls." Ebony was quick to point out. "Trudy, Salene, Amber" Ebony trailed off with Amber, her eyes scanning the floor to find her. She was currently dancing with Lex and looking as if she were enjoying every minute of it. Ebony frowned a little but decided not to let that bother her.
"Amber." Bray whispered, his eyes misting over. "I miss her so much sometimes."
"Sometimes?" Ebony arched an eyebrow wondering how much she should read into that.
"Well, a lot of the time." Bray's grip around Ebony's waist was growing tighter. "I keep wishing I could see her just one last time, you know, to let her know just how much I love her. We had been fighting right before-" He choked up at this.
Ebony nodded, biting her lower lip hard enough to cause her pain. Everything inside her longed to tell Bray that Amber was still alive, but she kept her mouth shut. That was Amber's secret to tell, not her own. Besides, maybe that was why Amber had come here in the first place - to tell Bray she really was still alive.
~*~*~
To say Amber was impressed with Lex's amazing dance skills was an understatement. Amber couldn't remember the last time she had danced with such a skilled partner. He was much better than either Bray or Pride, but she would never let them know that.
"You know," Lex commented as he swung Amber through a small spin and gripped her dainty hand tightly. "You remind me an awful lot of someone I once knew."
"I do?" Amber smiled coyly at him, batting her eyelashes a bit. "And who would that person be?"
"Aw, no one really." Lex shrugged his shoulders a bit, pulling Amber in close to him. "I think it's just the well you smell."
"The way I smell?" Amber frowned at that description, not sure she liked it.
"Yeah." A faraway look entered Lex's eyes. "Like roses and cinnamon."
"Oh." Amber blushed a little bit. She had never realized Lex paid close enough attention to notice her scent. "Well, I'll take that as a compliment then."
Lex nodded and fell silent, almost seeming as if he was in a different world. They continued to dance; Amber's eyes following Bray and Ebony the majority of the time. Lex didn't seem to mind.
"I need a drink." He stated suddenly, dropping his hands to his sides from the place they had gently been resting at Amber's waist. "Want one?"
"Don't you think you've drank enough tonight, Lex?" Amber cautioned, worrying that perhaps had turned to alcohol in his grief over Zandra.
"There's never enough." Lex grumbled, his face turning dark and almost angry.
"Lex, please." Amber pleaded with him, searching for anyone who could help. Normally Ryan was able to talk Lex out of his black moods but Ryan seemed to be having a row with Salene at the moment and was not available to assist her. "Why don't you just go back home and sleep this off."
Lex curled up his lip and sneered at her. "You don't know me. Don't tell me what to do."
Amber opened her mouth to say something, but was interrupted by KC who was now standing on a makeshift platform announcing the winners of the dance competition. She tried to talk to Lex over his announcement, but Lex was not listening. Instead, he had turned and walked away, making his way over to the bar.
Amber started to go after him but felt her arm caught by someone. "Don't waste your time." Danni told her in a snide tone. "Lex is always drowning his misery in a cup of ale."
Amber glared at Danni but knew she was probably right. "Poor guy." She murmured softly. "I never thought Zandra's death would hit him so hard."
Danni stared at her puzzled but didn't have a chance to say anything for at that moment KC was calling out Bray and Ebony's names as the winners of the dance competition winners.
~*~*~
Ebony's heart stopped in her chest. She could hardly believe they had won, but there was KC announcing it. "C'mon, Bray." Ebony grabbed his hand and began to drag him up to the platform. "We won."
"Yeah, I heard that." Bray chuckled a little following her. "Who would have thought?" Ebony noted that he still hadn't removed his hand from hers as they ascended the platform.
KC was grinning at them from ear to ear and the applause from the rest of the tribes roared loudly. Ebony felt as if she were in seventh heaven.
"Thanks, KC." Bray turned and waved at the crowds.
"It was a fix!" Someone called out from the mob of people. "Mall Rats always win. Who threw this party? The Mall Rats? Who judged the competition? The Mall Rats. Who won the competition? The Mall Rats?"
~*~*~
Amber frowned from her position in the crowd. She did not like the murmurings of the different tribes. She heard Jet, the leader of the Gulls, make some remark about what the tribe leader had said was true, that the Mall Rats always got the best of everything.
She listened as Bray addressed the crowd, using his silver tongue and charming them like he had done so many times to her. The thought of that made her frown all the more. "Well, I guess that's the end of that." She murmured softly, watching as the mob began to dissipate and go back to their dancing. Not all of them were happy, but for the most part the crisis seemed to have been avoided.
"Well, well, well." Jet muttered beside Amber. "Bray does it again."
"What do you mean?" Amber queried of the blond curiously.
"Bray's got a knack for calming angry mobs, but one day he's not going to be able to." Jet continued, adjusting the pure white feathers that adorned her gown. "This city is a ticking time bomb just waiting to go off in the Mall Rats' faces."
Amber nodded, chewing on her lower lip as she continued to listen to Jet. Jet began to tell her of all the different rumors that had been floating about the city, how the Mall Rats were controlling the others with the antidote, how they were setting themselves up as kings. And most of all, how the virus was gone.
"It's gone?" Amber echoed, not quite believing what she was hearing. For over the past two years Amber's life had been haunted by the dreadful virus, and now it was gone. She could hardly contain the joy that was bubbling up inside her.
"Well, that's what the rumors are. Of course the Mall Rats insist that it's still around and that we need to take the antidote to stay immune to it."
Amber frowned. That did not sound like the Mall Rats she remembered and loved. "That's not very prudent of them."
"Prudent." Jet chuckled. "Well, I would never use that word to describe the Mall Rats. Not a single one of them." With that Jet scowled over at Danni who had been eavesdropping on the conversation.
"Don't believe everything you hear." Danni stated after Jet had mingled in with the rest of the dancing couples and groups.
"I don't." Amber turned to Danni, very much intrigued by this girl who had captured Bray's attention. She was beautiful, that was obvious, but so far Amber had not been particularly impressed with her. "But I'd be interested to hear what you have to say."
Danni nodded thoughtfully as if she were considering Amber's proposition. "Will you be around tomorrow?"
Amber shook her head. "I don't have a place to stay for the night."
"You could stay at the mall. There's some rooms that aren't being used. I could set you up in one of those."
"Alright." Amber quickly agreed. She was a bit concerned about leaving the mall after dark anyway.
"Do you want to go back right now or did you want to stay at the party a little longer?" Danni inquired, glancing nervously back and forth between Bray who looked like he was making his way over to her and the door.
Amber, guessing that Danni really didn't want to face Bray at that moment, quickly answered. "Well, I'd really like to stay and talk to a few other tribe leaders, but you can go on ahead and I'll meet you there."
"Perfect." Danni gave a quick smile. "If you don't see me when I get there, just ask anyone and they'll direct you to my room."
"Thanks. I really appreciate it." Amber waved at Danni as she hurriedly scurried out of the nightclub and away from Bray.
"Danni! Danni! Wait! Hold on!" Amber heard Bray call to the brunette, but Danni was long gone.
"She went back to the mall." Amber told Bray as he passed her. "I don't think she really wanted to see you right now."
An annoyed expression crossed Bray's features, but he turned to Amber and forced a pleasant face. "Did she happen to say why?"
Amber shook her head, trying to still the fluttering of her heart. Even when he was upset, Bray was incredibly good looking. Seeing him now reminded her exactly why she had fallen for him in the first place.
"Uh, no." Amber replied, trying to avoid looking directly in his eyes. If anyone recognized her of the Mall Rats it would be Bray.
Bray nodded, staring off in the distance an almost whimsical expression on his face. "She'll get over it eventually, I suppose."
"Probably." Amber quickly agreed then remembered her mission. "You're Bray, right?"
"Yeah." Bray turned to face her, his eyes a hard mask of his emotions. "And you are?"
"Mara Jade." Amber told him smoothly. "I'm the leader of a small tribe that just recently formed in Sector 15. I've been waiting for a chance to talk to you."